summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/34347.txt
blob: 6297c20c7dbecbb4a53a7354fc658c1a03e0be95 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
Project Gutenberg's Dave Porter in the South Seas, by Edward Stratemeyer

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Dave Porter in the South Seas
       or, The Strange Cruise of the Stormy Petrel

Author: Edward Stratemeyer

Illustrator: I. B. Hazelton

Release Date: November 17, 2010 [EBook #34347]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS ***




Produced by Sharon Verougstraete, Curtis Weyant and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)











EDWARD STRATEMEYER'S BOOKS


Old Glory Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    UNDER DEWEY AT MANILA.
    A YOUNG VOLUNTEER IN CUBA.
    FIGHTING IN CUBAN WATERS.
    UNDER OTIS IN THE PHILIPPINES.
    THE CAMPAIGN OF THE JUNGLE.
    UNDER MacARTHUR IN LUZON.


Soldiers of Fortune Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    ON TO PEKIN.
    UNDER THE MIKADO'S FLAG.
    AT THE FALL OF PORT ARTHUR.
    WITH TOGO FOR JAPAN.


Colonial Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    WITH WASHINGTON IN THE WEST.
    MARCHING ON NIAGARA.
    AT THE FALL OF MONTREAL.
    ON THE TRAIL OF PONTIAC.
    THE FORT IN THE WILDERNESS.
    TRAIL AND TRADING POST.


Mexican War Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Price per volume $1.00._

    FOR THE LIBERTY OF TEXAS.
    WITH TAYLOR ON THE RIO GRANDE.
    UNDER SCOTT IN MEXICO.


Pan-American Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Price per volume $1.00._

    LOST ON THE ORINOCO.
    THE YOUNG VOLCANO EXPLORERS.
    YOUNG EXPLORERS OF THE ISTHMUS.
    YOUNG EXPLORERS OF THE AMAZON.
    TREASURE SEEKERS OF THE ANDES.
    CHASED ACROSS THE PAMPAS.


Dave Porter Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    DAVE PORTER AT OAK HALL.
    DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS.
    DAVE PORTER'S RETURN TO SCHOOL.
    DAVE PORTER IN THE FAR NORTH.
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS CLASSMATES.
    DAVE PORTER AT STAR RANCH.
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS RIVALS.
    DAVE PORTER ON CAVE ISLAND.
    DAVE PORTER AND THE RUNAWAYS.
    DAVE PORTER IN THE GOLD FIELDS.
    DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP.
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS DOUBLE.
    DAVE PORTER'S GREAT SEARCH.
    DAVE PORTER UNDER FIRE.
    DAVE PORTER'S WAR HONORS.


Lakeport Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    THE GUN CLUB BOYS OF LAKEPORT.
    THE BASEBALL BOYS OF LAKEPORT.
    THE BOAT CLUB BOYS OF LAKEPORT.
    THE FOOTBALL BOYS OF LAKEPORT.
    THE AUTOMOBILE BOYS OF LAKEPORT.
    THE AIRCRAFT BOYS OF LAKEPORT.


American Boys' Biographical Series

_Cloth. Illustrated. Net $1.50 per volume._

    AMERICAN BOYS' LIFE OF WILLIAM McKINLEY.
    AMERICAN BOYS' LIFE OF THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

DEFENDING HIS FLAG. _Price $1.50._

[Illustration: The canoe was sent closer and finally beached.--_Page
258._]




    Dave Porter Series

    DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS

    OR

    THE STRANGE CRUISE OF THE STORMY PETREL

    BY
    EDWARD STRATEMEYER

    Author of "Under Togo for Japan," "Under the Mikado's
    Flag," "At the Fall of Port Arthur," "Old Glory
    Series," "Pan-American Series," "Colonial
    Series," "American Boys' Biographical
    Series," etc.


    _ILLUSTRATED BY I. B. HAZELTON_


    BOSTON
    LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.




    Published, August, 1906

    COPYRIGHT, 1906, BY LOTHROP, LEE AND SHEPARD CO.

    _All rights reserved_

    DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS

    Norwood Press
    BERWICK AND SMITH CO.
    NORWOOD, MASS.
    U. S. A.




PREFACE


"Dave Porter in the South Seas" is a complete story in itself, but forms
the second volume in a line issued under the general title of "Dave
Porter Series."

In the first volume of this series, called "Dave Porter at Oak Hall," I
introduced a typical American boy, and gave something of his haps and
mishaps at an American boarding school of to-day. At this school Dave
made a number of warm friends, and also a few enemies, and was the means
of bringing one weak and misguided youth to a realization of his better
self. Dave was poor and had to fight his way to the front, and this was
not accomplished until he had shown those around him what a truly
straightforward and manly fellow he was.

The one great cloud over Dave's life was the question of his parentage.
He had been raised by those who knew practically nothing of his past,
and when he thought that he saw a chance to learn something about
himself, he embraced that opportunity eagerly, even though it
necessitated a long trip to the South Seas and a search among strange
islands and still stranger natives. Dave makes the trip in a vessel
belonging to the father of one of his school chums, and is accompanied
by several of his friends. Not a few perils are encountered, and what
the boys do under such circumstances I leave for the pages that follow
to tell.

In penning this tale, I have had a twofold object in view: first, to
give my young readers a view of a long ocean trip and let them learn
something of the numerous islands which dot the South Seas, and, in the
second place, to aid in teaching that old truth--that what is worth
having is worth working for.

Again I thank the many thousands of boys and girls, and older persons,
too, who have shown their appreciation of my efforts to amuse and
instruct them. I can only add, as I have done before, that I sincerely
trust that this volume fulfills their every reasonable expectation.

                                   EDWARD STRATEMEYER.

    April 10, 1906.




CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                        PAGE

  I. THE BOYS OF OAK HALL                           1

  II. A GLIMPSE OF THE PAST                        10

  III. THREE CHUMS ON THE RIVER                    19

  IV. A PLOT TO "SQUARE UP"                        28

  V. WHAT THE PLOT LED TO                          37

  VI. THE FUN OF A NIGHT                           46

  VII. GUS PLUM'S MYSTERIOUS OFFER                 55

  VIII. SHADOW HAMILTON'S CONFESSION               64

  IX. ABOUT ATHLETIC CONTESTS                      72

  X. HOW A RACE WAS WON                            81

  XI. A FIGHT AND ITS RESULT                       90

  XII. SHADOW AS A SOMNAMBULIST                   100

  XIII. A PHOTOGRAPH OF IMPORTANCE                110

  XIV. A GLEAM OF LIGHT                           119

  XV. WINDING UP THE SCHOOL TERM                  128

  XVI. PREPARING FOR A LONG TRIP                  137

  XVII. THE TRIP TO THE FAR WEST                  146

  XVIII. SAILING OF THE "STORMY PETREL"           155

  XIX. DAYS ON THE OCEAN                          164

  XX. CAUGHT IN A STORM                           174

  XXI. CAVASA ISLAND AT LAST                      183

  XXII. ABOUT SOME MISSING MEN                    192

  XXIII. IN WHICH THE SUPERCARGO IS CORNERED      201

  XXIV. THE CARGO MYSTERY EXPLAINED               210

  XXV. SWEPT ONWARD BY A TIDAL WAVE               219

  XXVI. EXPLORING A TROPICAL ISLAND               228

  XXVII. A MAP AND A PLOT                         237

  XXVIII. MAROONED                                245

  XXIX. THE COMING OF THE NATIVES                 254

  XXX. THE RETAKING OF THE "STORMY PETREL"        262

  XXXI. LIFTING THE CURTAIN                       270

  XXXII. HOMEWARD BOUND--CONCLUSION               278




ILLUSTRATIONS


  The canoe was sent closer and finally beached
    (page 258)                                  _Frontispiece_

                                                          Page

  Dave cleared the last hurdle, and came in a winner        87

  "Tell me his name, at once!"                             121

  "Good-by to Oak Hall!"                                   137

  Another flash lit up the scene                           179

  The former supercargo was washed off the steps and
    came down flat on his back                             225

  Billy Dill managed to catch the last one and turn
      him over                                             233

  "I have come about seven thousand miles to see you"      274




DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS




CHAPTER I

THE BOYS OF OAK HALL


"Hello, Dave; where are you bound?"

"For the river, Phil. I am going out for a row. Want to come along?"

"That suits me," answered Phil Lawrence, throwing down the astronomy he
had been studying. "But I can't stay out late," he added, reaching for
his cap. "Got two examples in algebra to do. Have you finished up?"

"Yes," answered Dave Porter. "They are not so hard."

"And your Latin?"

"That's done, too."

Phil Lawrence eyed the boy before him admiringly. "Dave, I don't see how
you manage it. You're always on deck for fun, and yet you scarcely miss
a lesson. Let me into the secret, won't you?"

"That's right, Dave; pull the cover off clean and clear," came from a
youth who had just entered the school dormitory. "If I can get lessons
without studying----"

"Oh, Roger, you know better than that," burst out Dave Porter, with a
smile. "Of course I have to study--just the same as anybody. But when I
study, I study, and when I play, I play. I've found out that it doesn't
pay to mix the two up--it is best to buckle your mind down to the thing
on hand and to nothing else."

"That's the talk," came from a boy resting on one of the beds. "It puts
me in mind of a story I once heard about a fellow who fell from the roof
of a house to the ground----"

"There goes Shadow again!" cried Roger Morr. "Shadow, will you ever get
done telling chestnuts?"

"This isn't a chestnut, and I haven't told it over twice in my life. The
man fell to the ground past an open window. As he was going down, he
grabbed another man at the window by the hair. The hair--it was a
wig--came off. 'Say,' yells the man at the window. 'Leave me alone. If
you want to fall, 'tend to business, and fall!'" And a smile passed
around among the assembled schoolboys.

"Perhaps Roger would like to come along," continued Dave. "I was going
out for a row, and Phil said he would go, too," he explained.

"That suits me," answered Roger Morr. "It will give us an appetite for
supper."

"What about you, Shadow?" and Dave turned to the youth on the bed.

Maurice Hamilton shook his head slightly. "Not to-day. I am going to
take a nap, if I can get it. Remember, I was up half the night."

"So he was," affirmed Phil Lawrence. "But he hasn't said what it was
about."

"Not much," growled the boy called Shadow. He was very tall and very
thin, hence the nickname. Turning over, he pretended to go to sleep.

"There is something wrong about Shadow," said Dave as he and his two
companions left the school building and hurried for the river at the
back of the grounds. "He has not been himself at all to-day."

"I think he has had something to do with that bully, Gus Plum," said
Phil. "I saw them together two days ago, and both were talking
earnestly. I don't know exactly what it was about. But I know Shadow has
been very much disturbed ever since."

"Well, the best he can do is to leave Plum alone," returned Dave,
decidedly. "I can tell you, fellows, that chap is not to be trusted; you
know that as well as I do."

"Of course we know it," said Roger Morr. "Didn't I warn you against Gus
Plum before you ever came to Oak Hall? And now that Chip Macklin has
turned over a new leaf and refused to be Plum's toady any longer, the
bully is worse than ever. Only yesterday Buster Beggs caught him back
of the gym., abusing one of the little fellows. Buster is generally too
lazy to rouse up, but he said it made him mad, and he told Plum to stop,
or it would be the worse for him, and Plum went off grumbling."

"It's a great pity Plum can't reform, like Macklin. I declare, Chip is
getting to be quite a decent sort, now."

"It's not in Plum to reform," exclaimed Phil Lawrence. "If I were Doctor
Clay, I'd get rid of him. Why, such a chap can keep a whole school in
hot water."

"Somebody said that Plum's father had lost a good bit of his money,"
observed Roger Morr. "If that is so, it must be a bitter pill for Gus to
swallow."

"Well, I wouldn't taunt him with it, if it's true," replied Dave,
quickly.

"Oh, I shan't say a word--although he deserves to have it rubbed in, for
the way he treated you, Dave."

"Yes, that was a jolly shame," commented Phil. "It makes me angry every
time I think of it."

"I am willing to let bygones be bygones," said Dave, with a little
smile. "As it was, it only showed me who my true friends were, and are.
I can afford to get along without the others."

"And especially after we waxed Plum and his crowd at baseball, and then
won our great victory over the Rockville boys," said Roger. "Oh, but
wasn't that a dandy victory! And didn't we have a dandy celebration
afterwards!"

"And do you remember the big cannon cracker we set off in the
courtyard?" Dave's eyes began to twinkle. "I heard afterwards that Pop
Swingly, the janitor, was scared almost to death. He thought somebody
was trying to blow up the building."

"Yes, and Job Haskers said if he could catch the fellow who----" Phil
broke off short. "Here comes Gus Plum, now," he whispered.

The others looked up, and saw coming toward them across the school
grounds a tall, broad-shouldered individual, loudly dressed, and with a
shock of uncombed hair and a cap set over on one ear.

"Hello, Plum," said Dave, pleasantly, while his two companions nodded to
the newcomer.

"Hello, yourself," came shortly from Gus Plum. "Hold up a minute," he
went on, planting himself in front of the three.

"What's wanted?" questioned Phil, in a little surprise.

"I want to know if Shadow Hamilton has been saying anything about me to
you," growled the bully of Oak Hall.

"I haven't heard anything," answered Phil, while Dave and Roger shook
their heads.

"Humph! He had better not!" muttered Plum, with a scowl. "If he
does----" The bully did not finish.

"I hope there is no more trouble in the air," was Dave's comment.

"There will be trouble, if Hamilton opens his trap. I won't allow
anybody in this school to talk about me, and all of you had better
understand it," and the bully glared at the others defiantly.

"I am sure I don't know what you are talking about," said Dave. "I
haven't said anything about you."

"And you haven't heard anything?" inquired Gus Plum, with a look of keen
anxiety showing on his coarse face.

"I've heard some roundabout story about your father losing money," said
Roger, before Dave could answer. "If it is true, I am sorry for you,
Gus."

"Bah! I don't want your sympathy. Did Hamilton tell you that story?"

"No."

"I suppose you are spreading it right and left, eh? Making me out to be
a pauper, like your friend Porter, eh?" continued Gus Plum, working
himself up into a magnificent condition of ill-humor.

"I am not spreading it right and left," answered Roger, quietly.

"And I am not a pauper, Plum!" exclaimed Dave, with flashing eyes. "I
thought we had settled that difference of opinion long ago. If you are
going to open it up again----"

"Oh, don't mind what he says, Dave," broke in Phil, catching his chum by
the arm. "You know nobody in the school pays attention to him."

"I won't let any of you run me down!" roared Gus Plum. "Now, just you
remember that! If any of you say a word about me or my father, I'll make
it so hot for you that you'll wish you had never been born. My father
has lost a little money, but it ain't a flea-bite to what he is worth,
and I want everybody in this school to know it."

"And I want you to know that you cannot continue to insult me," blazed
out Dave. "I am not as rich as most of the boys here, but----"

"He is just as good as any of us, Plum, remember that," finished Phil.
"It is an outrage for you to refer to Dave as a pauper."

"Well, didn't he come from the poorhouse, and ain't he a nobody?"
sneered the bully.

"He is a better fellow than you will ever be, Plum," said Roger, warmly.
He and Phil were both holding Dave back. "Don't listen to him, Dave."

"Yes, but, fellows----" Dave's face was white, and he trembled all over.

"I know it cuts you," whispered Roger. "But Plum is a--a brute. Don't
waste your breath on him."

"Ho! so I am a brute, am I?" blustered the big bully, clenching his
fists.

"Yes, you are," answered Roger, boldly. "Any fellow with a spark of
goodness and honor in him would not speak to Dave as you have done. It
simply shows up your own low-mindedness, Plum."

"Don't you preach!" shouted the bully. "Say another word, and
I'll--I'll----"

"We are not afraid of you," said Phil, firmly. "We've told you that
before. We intend to leave you alone, and the best thing you can do is
to leave us alone."

"Bah! I know you, and you can't fool me! You say one thing to my face
and another behind my back. But don't you dare to say too much; and you
can tell Shadow Hamilton not to say too much, either. If you do--well,
there will be war, that's all--and all of you will get what you don't
want!" And with this threat, Gus Plum hurried around a corner of the
school building and out of sight.

"What a cad!" murmured Phil.

"He is worked up; no disputing that," was Roger's comment. "He acts as
if he was afraid something was being told that he wished to keep a
secret."

The hot blood had rushed to Dave's face, and he was still trembling.

"I wish I had knocked him down," he said in a low tone.

"What good would it have done?" returned Roger. "It would only get you
into trouble with the doctor, and that is just what Plum would like.
When it comes to a standing in the class, he knows he hasn't as much to
lose as you have. He is almost at the bottom already, while you are
close to the top."

"But, Roger, he said--oh, I can't bear to think about it! I suppose he
blabs it to everybody, too, and they will think----"

"Don't give it another thought, Dave," said Phil, soothingly, and he
turned his chum toward the river again. "Dismiss Plum and all his
meanness from your mind."

"I wish I could," answered Dave, and his voice had a great deal of
seriousness in it.




CHAPTER II

A GLIMPSE OF THE PAST


As the three boys hurried to the river, Dave Porter felt that all his
anticipated sport for that afternoon had been spoiled. He had been
brought face to face once more with the one dark spot in his history,
and his heart was filled with a bitterness which his two loyal chums
could scarcely comprehend.

Dave was indeed a poorhouse boy, and of unknown parentage. When but a
few years of age, he had been found one evening in the summer wandering
close to the railroad tracks just outside of the village of Crumville.
How he was found by some farm hands and taken to a house and fed and
cared for otherwise, has already been related in the first volume of
this series, entitled "Dave Porter at Oak Hall."

At first, every effort to learn his identity was made, but, this
failing, he was turned over to the poorhouse authorities. He said his
name was Dave, or Davy, and sometimes added Porter, and then Dun-Dun,
and from this he was called Dave Porter--a name which suited him very
well.

Dave remained at the poorhouse until he was about nine years old, when
he was taken out of that institution by a broken-down college professor
named Caspar Potts, who had turned farmer. He remained with the old
professor for several years, and a warm friendship sprang up between the
pair. Caspar Potts gave Dave a fair education, and, in return, the boy
did all he could for the old man, who was not in the best of health, and
rather eccentric at times.

Unfortunately for Professor Potts, there was in the neighborhood a
hard-hearted money-lender named Aaron Poole, who had a mortgage on the
old educator's farm. The money-lender had a son named Nat, who was a
flippant youth, and this boy had trouble with Dave. Then the
money-lender would have sold out the old professor, had not aid come
opportunely from a most unexpected quarter.

In this volume it is unnecessary to go into the details of how Dave
became acquainted with Mr. Oliver Wadsworth, a rich manufacturer of the
neighborhood, and how the boy saved Jessie Wadsworth from being burned
to death when the gasoline tank of an automobile exploded and enveloped
the young miss in flames. For this service the Wadsworths were all more
than grateful, and when Dave told his story Oliver Wadsworth made the
discovery that Caspar Potts was one of the professors under whom he had
studied in his college days.

"I must meet him and talk this over," said the rich manufacturer, and
the upshot of the matter was that the professor and Dave were invited to
dine at the Wadsworth mansion.

This dinner proved a turning point in the life of the poorhouse youth.
Mr. Wadsworth had lost a son by death, and Dave reminded him strongly of
his boy. It was arranged that Caspar Potts should come to live at the
Wadsworth mansion, and that Dave should be sent to some first-class
boarding school, the manufacturer agreeing to pay all bills, because of
the boy's bravery in behalf of Jessie.

Oak Hall was the school selected, a fine institution, located not far
from the village of Oakdale. The school was surrounded by oaks, which
partly shaded a beautiful campus, and the grounds, which were on a
slight hill, sloped down in the rear to the Leming River.

Dave's heart beat high when he started off for Oak Hall, and he had a
curious experience before he reached that institution. The house of a
Senator Morr was robbed, and the boy met the robber on the train, and,
after a good deal of trouble, managed to recover a valise containing a
large share of the stolen goods. This threw Dave into the company of
Roger Morr, the senator's son, and the two became warm friends. Roger
was on his way to Oak Hall, and it was through him that Dave became
acquainted with Phil Lawrence--reckoned by many the leader of the
academy; Maurice Hamilton, generally called Shadow; Sam Day, Joseph
Beggs,--who always went by the name of Buster, because he was so
fat,--and a number of others. In Crumville Dave had had one boy friend,
Ben Basswood, and Ben also came to Oak Hall, and so did Nat Poole, as
flippant and loud-mouthed as ever.

But Dave soon found out that Nat Poole was not half so hard to get along
with as was Gus Plum, the big bully of the Hall. There was a difference
of opinion almost from the start, and Plum did all he could to annoy
Dave and his friends. Plum wanted to be a leader in baseball and in
athletics generally, and when he found himself outclassed, he was
savagely bitter.

"I'll get square!" he told his toady, Chip Macklin, more than once; but
his plans to injure Dave and his chums fell through, and, in the end,
Macklin became disgusted with the bully and left him. Most of the boys
wanted nothing to do with the boy who had been the bully's toady, but
Dave put in a good word for him, and, in the end, Macklin was voted a
pretty fair fellow, after all.

With the toady gone, Gus Plum and Nat Poole became very thick, and Poole
lost no opportunity of telling how Dave had been raised at the
poorhouse. Gus Plum took the matter up, and for a while poor Dave was
made miserable by those who turned their backs on him. But Doctor Clay,
who presided over the academy, sided with Dave, and so did all of the
better class of students, and soon the affair blew over, at least for
the time being. But now the bully was agitating it again, as we have
just seen.

During the winter term at Oak Hall one thing of importance had occurred,
of which some particulars must be given, for it has much to do with our
present tale. Some of the boys, including Dave, had skated up the river
to what was locally called the old castle--a deserted stone dwelling
standing in a wilderness of trees. They had arrived at this structure
just in time to view a quarrel between two men--one a sleek-looking
fellow and the other an elderly man, dressed in the garb of a sailor.
The sleek-looking individual was the man who had robbed Senator Morr's
house, and just as he knocked the old sailor senseless to the ground,
the boys rushed in and made him a prisoner.

When the old sailor came to his senses, he stared at Dave as if the boy
were a ghost. He said his name was Billy Dill and that he had sailed the
South Seas and many other portions of the briny deep. He insisted that
he knew Dave well, and wanted to know why the youth had shaved off his
mustache. The boys imagined that the tar was out of his head, and he
was removed to a hospital. Later on, as Dave was so interested in the
man, Mr. Wadsworth had him taken to a private sanitarium. Here he
lingered for awhile between life and death, but at last grew better
physically, although his mind was sadly unbalanced, and he could recall
the past only in a hazy way.

Yet he insisted upon it, over and over again, that he had met Dave
before, or, if not the youth, then somebody who looked exactly like him,
although older. Pressed to tell his story, he said he had met this man
on Cavasa Island, in the South Seas. He also mentioned a crazy nurse and
a lost child, but could give no details, going off immediately into a
wild flight about the roaring of the sea in his ears and the dancing of
the lighthouse beacon in his eyes.

"He must know something of my past," Dave said, when he came away from
visiting the old tar. "Oh, if only his mind were perfectly clear!"

"We must wait," answered Oliver Wadsworth, who was along. "I think his
mind will clear after awhile. It is certainly clearer now than it was
some months ago."

"The man he knows may be my father, or some close relative."

"That may be true, Dave. But don't raise any false hopes. I should not
like to see you disappointed for the world."

Dave knew that Phil Lawrence's father was a shipping merchant of
considerable standing, owning an interest in a great number of vessels.
He went to Phil and learned that the boy was going to take a trip to the
South Seas that very summer, and was going to stop at Cavasa Island.

"I am going on business for my father," explained Phil. "It is something
special, of which he wishes the supercargo to know nothing." And then he
told Dave all he knew of Cavasa Island and its two towns and their
inhabitants. After that, Dave sent a letter to both of the towns, asking
if there were any persons there by the name of Porter, or if any
English-speaking person had lost a child years ago, but so far no answer
had been received.

Of course, Phil wanted to know why Dave was so anxious to learn about
his proposed trip, and, in the end, the poorhouse boy told his story, to
which his chum listened with interest.

"Phil, what would you say if I wanted to go with you on that trip to
Cavasa Island?" Dave had said, after his story was finished.

"Do you really mean it, Dave?" had been the return question, and Phil's
face had shown his astonishment.

"I do--if matters turn out as I think they may."

"That is, if that old sailor gets around so that he can tell a pretty
straight story?"

"Yes."

"Well, I'd like your company, first-rate. But--" Phil drew a deep
breath--"I'd hate to see you go on a wild-goose chase. Think of
traveling thousands of miles and then being disappointed at the end of
the trip. That old sailor may simply be crazy."

"I don't think so. Why should he mention a lost child--a boy?"

"Well, that is the only thing that makes it look as if there was
something in the story. But couldn't I do the looking for you?"

"No, I'd prefer to do that myself. Besides, you must remember, that
sailor did not come directly from Cavasa Island to this country. So,
whoever was on the island--I mean the person I may be interested in--may
have gone elsewhere--in which case I should want to follow him."

"I see. Well, Dave, do what you think is best, and may good luck go with
you!" Phil had said; and there the conversation on the subject had come
to a close.

It was not until a week later that Dave had called on Billy Dill
again--to find the old tar sitting on a porch of the sanitarium, smoking
his pipe contentedly.

"On deck again, my hearty!" had been the greeting. "Give us your
flipper," and a warm handshake had followed.

But the visit had been productive of little good. Billy Dill could
remember nothing clearly, excepting that he knew a man who looked very
much like Dave, and that that man had been his friend while he was
stranded on Cavasa Island and looking for a chance to ship. He said he
could recall a bark named the _Mary Sacord_ and a crazy nurse called
Polly, but that was all.

"I had a picter o' that man once--the feller that looks like you," he
said. "But I dunno what's become o' it," and then he had scratched his
head and gone off into a rambling mumble that meant nothing at all. And
Dave had gone back to Oak Hall more mystified than ever.




CHAPTER III

THREE CHUMS ON THE RIVER


Down at the boathouse the three boys procured a round-bottomed rowboat,
and were soon on the river. Roger took one pair of oars and motioned to
Phil to let Dave take the other.

"Let him do the most of the rowing--it will help him to forget his
troubles," he whispered, and Phil understood.

It was a beautiful afternoon in the early summer, with just the faintest
breeze stirring the trees which lined the river bank on either side. The
boys pulled a good stroke, and Roger purposely kept Dave at it, until
both were thoroughly warmed up.

"You're improving in your stroke," remarked Dave, as they came to a bend
in the watercourse and rested on their oars for a minute. "Perhaps you
are training for the boat races."

"Well, I shouldn't mind going into a race," returned the senator's son.
"It would be lots of sport, even if I didn't win."

"I am going into some of the field contests this summer," said Phil.
"That is, if they come off before I go away."

"When do you expect to start?"

"I don't know yet. It depends upon when one of my father's vessels gets
back to San Francisco and ships her cargo."

"I've heard a rumor that the Hall is to be shut up early this summer,"
said Dave. "The doctor is thinking of building an addition before the
fall term begins, and he wants to give the masons and carpenters as much
of a show as possible."

"Do you remember that day we were on the river, and Gus Plum ran into us
with that gasoline launch?" observed Phil. "My, what a mess we were in!"

"I've had trouble with him ever since I clapped eyes on him," answered
Dave.

"Oh, let's talk about something else!" cried Roger. "No matter where we
start from, we always end up with Gus Plum. And, by the way, do you
notice how thick he is with Nat Poole since Macklin has refused to toady
to him?"

"They are almost of a stripe, Roger," answered Dave. "I know Nat Poole
thoroughly. The only difference is that Poole is more of a dandy when it
comes to dress."

"Poole says he is going in for athletics this summer," said Phil. "I
overheard him telling Luke Watson so."

"Is Luke going into training?"

"I don't think so. He loves his banjo and guitar too much."

"Well, I'd love them, too, if I could play as he does," returned Dave.

"Luke told me he had noticed something strange about Shadow," put in
Roger. "He asked me if I knew what made Shadow so worried. He said he
hadn't heard a funny story out of him for a week, and that's unusual,
for Shadow is generally telling about a dozen a day."

"It is possible that he may be fixing for a regular spell of sickness,"
was Dave's comment. "That's the way some things come on, you know."

The boys resumed their rowing, and Roger put on a burst of speed that
made Dave work with a will in order to keep up with him. Then, of a
sudden, there came a sharp click and the senator's son tumbled over
backwards, splashing the water in every direction.

"Whoop! look out!" yelled Phil. "I don't want any shower-bath! Did you
catch a crab, Roger?"

"N--no, I didn't," spluttered the senator's son, when he had regained a
sitting position. "There's the trouble," and he pointed to a broken
oarlock.

"That's too bad," declared Dave. "Boys, we shall have to have that fixed
before we take the boat back to the boathouse--or else we'll have to
tell Mr. Dale." The man he mentioned was the first assistant instructor
at the Hall.

"Let us row down to Ike Rasmer's boathouse and see if he will sell us an
oarlock," suggested Roger. "He ought to have plenty on hand."

"All right," said Phil; "and, as both of you must be tired now, I'll
take my turn," and he motioned to Dave to change seats with him, while
Roger drew in his remaining oar.

The man whom Roger had mentioned was a boatman who rented out craft of
various kinds. His boathouse was about half a mile away, but Phil
covered the distance with ease. They found Rasmer out on his little
dock, painting a tiny sloop a dark green.

"How do you do, boys?" he called out, pleasantly. "Out for an airing?"

"No, we came down to see if you needed any painters," answered Dave.

"Well, I dunno. What do you think of this job of mine? Ain't it pretty
slick?" And Ike Rasmer surveyed his work with evident satisfaction.

"It's all right, Ike," answered Roger. "When you give up boating, take
to house-painting, by all means."

"House-painting?" snorted the man. "Not fer me! I ain't goin' to fall
off no slippery ladder an' break my neck. I'd rather paint signs. What's
that you've got, a broken oarlock?"

"Yes, and I want to know if you'll sell me one to match?"

"Sure I will," answered Ike Rasmer, with a twinkle in his eye. He threw
down his paint brush and walked into his boathouse. "Here you be, my
boy!" And he held up the parts of a broken oarlock.

"Well--I--I didn't want a broken one," stammered the senator's son.

"Didn't ye say you wanted one to match? Ho, ho! I reckon I cotched you
that trip, didn't I?" And the man continued to laugh, and Dave and Phil
joined in.

"Ike must have swallowed a whetstone this morning," observed Dave.

"A whetstone?" queried the old boatman. "Why?"

"You're so awfully sharp."

"Ho, ho! That's one on me, sure enough." The man slapped Dave on the
shoulder. "You Hall boys are the cute ones, ain't ye? Well, if you want
a good oarlock, you shall have it," and he brought forth a number, that
Roger might make his selection. The senator's son did so, and paid for
it out of his pocket-money.

"We ought to pay for part of that," said Dave, always ready to do what
was fair.

"Oh, don't bother, Dave; it's only a trifle," answered his chum.

"Say, some of you boys are out pretty late nights," observed Ike Rasmer,
as he resumed his painting, and while Roger was adjusting the new
oarlock to the gunwale of the Hall boat.

"Out late?" queried Phil.

"Yes, mighty late."

"I haven't been out for a month."

"Nor I," added Dave and Roger.

"I see that young Hamilton not long ago--the fellow that tells stories
whenever he can get the chance. And I saw Gus Plum, too."

"Together?" asked Dave, with sudden interest.

"Oh, no. But they were out the same night."

"Late?"

"I should say so--after twelve o'clock."

"What were they doing, Ike?" asked Phil.

"Rowing along the river. Each had a small boat--I guess one from the
school. It was bright moonlight, and I saw them quite plainly when they
passed Robbin's Point, where I was fishing."

"And each was alone?"

"Yes. Hamilton was right ahead of Plum, and both rowing along at good
speed, too. I thought it was mighty strange, and made up my mind I'd ask
you boys about it. But, say, I don't want you to get them into trouble,"
added the old boatman, suddenly. "They are both customers of mine,
sometimes."

"I shan't say anything," answered Roger. "But this puzzles me," he
continued, turning to his friends.

"Each boy was alone in a boat?" queried Dave.

"Yes."

"And Plum was following Hamilton?"

"He seemed to be. Anyway, his boat was behind the other."

"Was anybody else around?" asked Phil.

"I didn't see a soul, and the river was almost as bright as day."

"Did you see them a second time?" asked Dave.

"No, for I was getting ready to go home when they came along. I don't
know where they went, or when they got back."

Ike Rasmer could tell no more than this, and as it was getting late the
three boys lost no time in shoving off once more and pulling for the
Hall boathouse.

"This stumps me," declared the senator's son. "What do you make of it?
Do you think Shadow and Plum are up to something between them?"

"No, I don't," answered Dave, decidedly. "Shadow is not the fellow to
train with Gus Plum. He doesn't like the bully any more than we do."

"No wonder Shadow feels sleepy, if he spends his nights on the river,"
said Phil. "But I can't make out what he is up to, I must confess. If it
was some fun, he would surely take somebody with him."

The boys pulled with all their strength, yet when they arrived at the
Hall boathouse, they found that they were exactly twelve minutes behind
the supper hour.

"No time to wash up," said Roger. "We'll be lucky if we can slip into
the dining room without being observed."

With all speed they tied up their craft and ran for the school building.
They were just entering the side door when they were brought face to
face with Job Haskers, the second assistant teacher and a man who was
very dictatorial in his manner.

"Stop!" cried Job Haskers, catching Dave by the shoulder. "What do you
mean by coming in at this hour?"

"We were out on the river and broke an oarlock, Mr. Haskers," replied
Dave.

"Humph! an old excuse."

"It is the truth, sir," and Dave's face flushed.

"I broke the oarlock," said Roger. "We got back as soon as we could--as
soon as we got a new lock at Ike Rasmer's boathouse."

"We cannot allow pupils to come in half an hour late," went on Job
Haskers, loftily. "Directly after supper, report to me in classroom 7,"
and he passed on.

"We are in for it now," grumbled Phil. "It's a shame! It wasn't our
fault that the oarlock broke."

"Wonder what he will make us do?" came from the senator's son.

"Something not very pleasant," answered Dave. He had encountered the
second assistant many times before and knew the harsh instructor well.

They were soon in their seats at the table. Some of the other students
looked at them inquiringly, but nothing was said. Not far from Dave sat
Gus Plum and Nat Poole, and both favored the poor boy with a scowl, to
which Dave paid no attention.

The meal finished, Dave, Phil, and the senator's son brushed up a bit,
and then hurried to classroom 7, located in an angle of the building.
They were soon joined by Job Haskers.

"The three of you may remain here and each write the word 'Oarlock' two
hundred times," said the second assistant. "As soon as all of you have
finished, ring the bell, and I will come and inspect the work. It must
be neatly done, or I shall make you do it over again." And then he left
them to themselves, going out and closing the door tightly after him.




CHAPTER IV

A PLOT TO "SQUARE UP"


"Phew! but this is a real picnic!" came softly from Phil. "He's as kind
as they make 'em, isn't he?"

"It's a jolly shame," grumbled the senator's son. "To make us stay in
this stuffy classroom on such a fine evening as this."

"I am glad I finished with my lessons," was Dave's comment. "But I am
sorry for you two. But, as there is no help for it, we might as well get
to work. The sooner begun, the sooner done, you know." And he began to
write away vigorously on one of the pads the teacher had pointed out to
them.

"I wish old Haskers had to write it himself," growled Roger, as he, too,
went at the task. "Oh, but isn't he the mean one! I don't see why the
doctor keeps him."

"He's smart, that's why," answered Phil. "I wish we could get square for
this. I'm sure Doctor Clay would have excused us, had he known the
facts. I've a good mind to go to him about it."

"Don't you do it, Phil," cried Dave. "It's not worth it. Get to
work--and we'll think about squaring up afterwards."

In a minute more all three of the boys were writing as rapidly as their
fingers could travel over the paper. Roger was the best penman of the
three and finished several minutes before the others. He began to walk
up and down the room, whistling softly to himself.

"Yes, I go in for squaring up with old Haskers," he said, rather loudly.
"He's about as mean----" And then he stopped short, as the door swung
open and the second assistant appeared.

"Huh!" he snorted. "Were you alluding to me, Master Morr?" he demanded.

Roger stammered, and his face turned red.

"Her--here are the words," he stammered.

"Two hundred, eh? Well, you may write a hundred more, and after this be
careful of what you say." And then Job Haskers turned to Dave and Phil.
"That is all right, you two can go."

"Can I stay with Roger?" asked Dave.

"No, I shall remain here myself," was the cold answer, and then Dave and
Phil had to leave.

"I'll wager Roger feels like hugging him," was Phil's comment. "He will
want to get square now, sure."

The two boys went out on the campus for awhile and then up to their
dormitory, where they found a small crowd assembled, some talking, and a
few studying. The door to the adjoining dormitory was open, and there
Luke Watson was playing on a banjo, while another student was singing a
negro song in a subdued voice.

"I say, Dave, will you explain something to me?" said a voice from a
corner. The question came from Chip Macklin, Gus Plum's former toady.
The small boy was working over a sheet of algebra sums.

"Certainly," said Dave, readily, and sat down by the other's side. "Now,
what is it? Oh, I see. I got twisted on that myself once. This is the
proper equation, and you can reduce it this way," and he was soon deep
in the problem, with Chip looking on admiringly. When the problem had
been worked out and explained in detail, the small boy was very
grateful.

"And, Dave," he went on, in a low tone, "I--I want to tell you
something. Be on your guard against Plum and Nat Poole."

"Why?"

"Because they are plotting mischief. I heard them talking in the gym. I
don't know what it is about, but they are surely up to something."

"I'll remember, Chip, and much obliged," answered Dave, and then he
turned to the other boys, leaving the small youth to finish his
examples.

"Hello, where have you been?" came from stout and lazy Buster Beggs. He
was sprawled out on the end of a couch. "I noticed you didn't get to
supper till late, and went right off, directly you had finished."

"Had a special session with Haskers," answered Dave. "He wants me to
improve my handwriting."

There was a smile at this, for all the boys knew what it meant.

"Oh, that fellow is a big peach, he is!" came from Sam Day, who sat in
one of the windows. "Yesterday, he made me stay in just because I asked
Tolliver for a lead pencil."

"He was mad because Polly Vane caught him in an error in grammar," added
another youth. "Didn't you, Polly?" he added, addressing a rather
girlish-looking boy who sat near Chip Macklin.

"I did," was the soft answer. "It was rather a complicated sentence, but
perfectly clear to me," explained the boy.

"I don't wonder, for Polly fairly lives on grammar and language," put in
Phil. "I don't believe anybody could trip him up," and this compliment
made Bertram Vane blush like a girl. He was in reality one of the best
scholars in the academy.

"Which puts me in mind of a story," came from one of the cots. "An----"

"Hello, are you awake, Shadow?" cried Sam Day. "I thought you were
snoozing."

"So I was, but I am slept out, and feel better now. As I was saying, an
old farmer and a college professor went out rowing together. Says the
college professor, 'Can you do sums in algebra?' 'No,' answers the
farmer. 'Then you have missed a great opportunity,' says the professor.
Just then the boat struck a rock and went over. 'Save me!' yells the
professor. 'Can't you swim?' asked the farmer. 'No.' 'Then you have lost
the chance of your life!' says the farmer, and strikes out and leaves
the professor to take care of himself."

"Two hundredth time!" came in a solemn voice from the doorway to the
next room.

"Wha--what do you mean? I never told any story two hundred times," cried
Shadow Hamilton. "And that puts me in mind----"

"Shadow, if you tell another as bad as that, I'll heave you out of the
window," came from Sam Day. "That has moss on it three inches th----"

"Oh, I know you, Lazy; you're jealous, that's all. You couldn't tell a
story if you stood on your head."

"Can you, Shadow?" and then a general laugh went up, in the midst of
which the door opened, and Job Haskers entered. On catching sight of the
unpopular teacher, Sam Day lost no time in sliding from the window-sill
to a chair.

"Boys, we cannot permit so much noise up here!" cried Job Haskers. "And
that constant strumming on a banjo must be stopped. Master Day, were
you sitting in the window?"

"I--er--I think I was," stammered Sam.

"You are aware that is against the rules. If you fell out, the Hall
management would be held responsible. After school to-morrow you can
write the words, 'Window-sill,' two hundred times. Hamilton, get up, and
straighten out that cot properly. I am ashamed of you." And then the
hated teacher passed on to the next dormitory.

"I told you to get out of the window," said Macklin, as soon as they
were alone. "I was caught that way myself once, and so was Gus Plum."

"Lazy is going to learn how to write a little better, too," said Dave,
with a grin.

At that moment Roger came in, looking thoroughly disgusted.

"Made me write half of it over again," he explained. "Oh, it's simply
unbearable! Say, I am going to do something to get square, as sure as
eggs is eggs."

"Eggs are eggs," corrected Polly Vane, sweetly.

"Oh, thanks, Polly. What about a tailor's goose?"

"Eh?"

"If one tailor's goose is a goose, what are half a dozen?"

"Tailor's geese, I suppose--but, no, you'd not say that. Let me see,"
and the girlish youth dove into his books. "That's a serious question,
truly!" he murmured.

"Well, I am willing to get square, too," put in Sam Day.

"So am I," grunted Shadow Hamilton. "There was no need to call me down
as he did, simply because the cot was mussed up a bit. The question is,
what's to be done?"

The boys paused and looked at each other. Then a sudden twinkle came
into Dave's clear eyes.

"If we could do it, it would be great," he murmured.

"Do what, Dave?" asked several at once.

"I don't care to say, unless I am certain we are all going to stand
together."

"We are!" came in a chorus from all but Polly Vane, who was still deep
in his books.

"What about you, Polly?" called out Roger.

"Me? Why--er--if a tailor's goose is a real goose, not a flatiron
goose----"

"Oh, drop the goose business. We are talking about getting square with
Haskers. Will you stand with the crowd?"

"You see, we don't want to make gooses of ourselves," said Phil, with a
wink at Polly Vane.

"I'll stand by you," said Polly. "But please don't ask me to do
something ridiculous, as when we dumped that feather bed down from the
third-story landing, and caught those visitors, instead of Pop Swingly."

"I was only thinking of Farmer Cadmore's ram," said Dave, innocently.
"He is now tied up in a field below here. I don't think he likes to be
out over night. He'd rather be under shelter--say in Mr. Haskers' room."

"Whoop!" cried Roger. "Just the thing! We will store him away in old
Haskers' closet."

This plan met with instant approval, and the boys drew straws as to
which of them should endeavor to execute the rather difficult
undertaking. Three were to go, and the choice fell upon Dave, Phil, and
Sam Day. The others promised to remain on guard and issue a warning at
the first intimation of danger.

"I think the coast will be fairly clear," said Sam Day. "I heard Haskers
tell Doctor Clay he was going out to-night and would not be back until
eleven, or after. That ought to give us plenty of time in which to do
the trick."

The three boys could not leave the dormitory until the monitor, Jim
Murphy, had made the rounds and seen to it that all was right for the
night and the lights put out. Then they stole out into the hallway and
down a back stairs. Soon they were out of the building and making for
Farmer Cadmore's place.

As they left the Hall they did not see that they were being watched, yet
such was a fact. Nat Poole had been out on a special errand and had seen
them depart. At once that student hurried to tell his friend, Gus Plum.

"Going out, eh?" said the big bully.

"Yes, and I heard them say something about making it warm when they got
back," returned Nat Poole.

"Humph! Nat, we must put a spoke in their wheel."

"I'm willing. What shall we do?"

"I'll think something up--before they get back," replied the bully of
Oak Hall. "They haven't any right to be out, and I guess we've got 'em
just where we want 'em."




CHAPTER V

WHAT THE PLOT LED TO


It was a clear night, with no moon, but with countless stars bespangling
the heavens. All was quiet around Oak Hall, and the three boys found it
an easy matter to steal across the campus, gain the shade of a row of
oaks, and get out on the side road leading to the Cadmore farm.

"We don't want to get nabbed at this," was Phil's comment. "If Farmer
Cadmore caught us, he would make it mighty warm. He's as irritable as
old Farmer Brown, and you'll remember what a time we had with him and
his calf."

"Does he keep a dog?" asked Dave. "I haven't any use for that sort of an
animal, if he is savage."

"No, he hasn't any dog," answered Phil. "I was asking about it last
week." But Phil was mistaken; Jabez Cadmore did have a dog--one he had
purchased a few days before. He was a good-sized mastiff, and far from
gentle.

Walking rapidly, it did not take the three boys long to reach the first
of Farmer Cadmore's fields. This was of corn, and passing through it
and over a potato patch, they came to an orchard, wherein they knew the
ram was tied to one of the trees.

"Now, be careful!" whispered Dave, as he leaped the rail-fence of the
orchard. "Somebody may be stirring around the farmhouse"--pointing to
the structure some distance away.

"Oh, they must be in bed by this time," said Phil. "Farmers usually
retire early. Cadmore is a close-fisted chap, and he won't want to burn
up his oil or his candles."

With hearts which beat rather rapidly, the boys stole along from one
tree to another. Then they saw a form rise out of the orchard grass, and
all gave a jump. But it was only the ram, and the animal was more
frightened than themselves.

"Look out that he doesn't butt you," warned Dave. "Some of 'em are
pretty _ram_bunctious."

They approached the ram with caution, and untied him. Then Phil started
to lead him out of the orchard, with Dave and Sam following. At first he
would not go, but then began to run, so that Phil kept up with
difficulty.

"Stop!" cried the boy. "Not so fast! Don't you hear?" But the ram paid
no attention, and now turned to the very end of the orchard. Here the
ground was rough, and in a twinkling all three of the boys went down in
a hollow and rolled over and over, while the ram, finding himself free,
plunged on, and was hidden from view in the darkness.

"He got away!" gasped Phil, scrambling up. "We must--Hark!"

He stopped short, and all of the boys listened. From a distance came the
deep baying of the mastiff. The sounds drew closer rapidly.

"A dog--and he is after us!" cried Dave. "Fellows, we have got to get
out of this!"

"If we can!" replied Sam Day. "Which is the way out? I am all turned
around."

So were the others, and they stared into the darkness under the apple
trees in perplexity. The dog was coming closer, and to get away by
running appeared to be out of the question.

"Jump into a tree!" cried Dave, and showed the way. The others followed,
clutching at some low-hanging branches and pulling themselves up as
rapidly as possible. Dave and Sam were soon safe, but the mastiff,
making a bound, caught Phil by the sole of his shoe.

"Hi!" roared Phil. "Let go!" And he kicked out with the other foot. This
made the mastiff make another snap, but his aim was poor, and he dropped
back to the ground, while Phil hauled himself up beside his companions.

"Phew! but that was a narrow escape and no mistake," was the comment of
the big youth, after he could catch his breath. "I thought sure he had
me by the foot!"

"We are in a pickle," groaned Sam. "I suppose that dog will camp right
at the foot of this tree till Farmer Cadmore comes."

"Yes, he is camping now," announced Dave, peering down into the gloom.
The moment the mastiff saw him, the canine set up a loud barking.

For a full minute after that none of the boys spoke, each being busy
with his thoughts.

"We are treed, that is certain," said Phil, soberly. "And I must say I
don't see any way to escape."

"Yes, and don't forget about the ram," added Sam. "Old Jabez Cadmore
will want to know about him, too."

"I've got an idea," said Dave, presently. "Perhaps it won't work, but it
won't do any harm to try it."

"Give it to us, by all means!"

"The trees are pretty thick in this orchard. Let us try to work our way
from one tree to another until we can reach the fence. Then, perhaps, we
can drop outside and get out of the way of that animal."

This was considered a good plan, and they proceeded to put it into
execution at once. It was no easy matter to climb from tree to tree, and
each got a small rent in his clothing, and Sam came near falling to the
ground. The mastiff watched them curiously, barking but little, much to
their satisfaction.

At last, they came to the final row of apple trees. A long limb hung
over a barbed-wire fence, and the boys paused, wondering if it would be
safe to drop to the ground.

"If that mastiff should come through the fence, it would go hard with
us," was Phil's comment. "I'd rather stay up here and take what comes."

"I am going to risk it," answered Dave. "I see a stick down there, and
I'll grab that as soon as I land," and down he dropped, and caught up
the stick with alacrity. The dog pounced forward, struck the sharp barbs
of the fence, and retreated, howling dismally with pain. Then he made
another advance, with like results.

"Hurrah! he can't get through!" ejaculated Dave. "Come on, fellows, it's
perfectly safe." And down his chums dropped, and all hurried away from
the vicinity of the orchard.

"We had better be getting back," said Sam, after the orchard and potato
patch had been left behind. "That farmer may be coming after us before
we know it. He must have heard the dog." But in this he was mistaken,
the distance from the house was too great, and the farmer and his family
slept too soundly to be disturbed.

"It's too bad we must go back without the ram," observed Dave. "The
other fellows will think we got scared and threw up the job."

"Well, it can't be helped," began Phil, when he caught sight of
something moving along the road ahead of them. "Look! Is that the ram?"

"It is!" exclaimed Dave. "Wait! If you are not careful, he'll run away
again. Stay here, and I'll catch him. I was brought up on a farm, and I
know all about sheep."

The others came to a halt, and Dave advanced with caution until he was
within a few feet of the ram. Then he held out his hand and made a
peculiar sound. The ram grew curious and remained quiet, while the youth
picked up the end of the rope which was around the animal's neck.

"I've got him," he said, in a low, even tone. "Now, keep to the rear and
I'll manage him." And on they went. Once in a while the ram showed a
disposition to butt and to stop short, but Dave coaxed him, and the
trouble was not great.

When they came in sight of the school building, they realized that the
most difficult part of the task lay before them. It was decided that
Dave should keep the ram behind the gymnasium building until Sam and
Phil ascertained that the coast was clear.

Left to himself, Dave tied the ram to a post and crawled into the
gymnasium by one of the windows. He procured several broad straps, and
also a small blanket. Just as he came out with the things, Sam and Phil
came hurrying back, each with a look of deep concern on his face.

"The jig is up!" groaned Sam. "Plum and Poole are on to our racket, and
they won't let us in!"

"Plum and Poole!" exclaimed Dave. "Are they at that back door?"

"Yes, and when we came up, they jeered us," said Phil. "Oh, but wasn't I
mad! They said if we tried to force our way in, they'd ring up the
doctor, or Mr. Dale."

"Does our crowd know about this?"

"I don't think they do."

"Plum and Poole intend to keep us out all night, eh?"

"It looks that way. They said we could ask Haskers to let us in when he
came."

"I am not going to Haskers," said Dave, firmly. "Sam, you look after
this ram for a few minutes. I'll make them let us in, and not give us
away, either. Phil, you come along."

"But I don't see how you are going to do it," expostulated the big boy.

"Never mind; just come on, that's all. Plum isn't going to have a
walk-over to-night."

Somewhat mystified, Phil accompanied Dave across the campus and to the
rear door of the Hall. Here the barrier was open only a few inches,
with Plum peering out, and Poole behind him. The face of the bully wore
a look of triumph.

"How do you like staying out?" he whispered, hoarsely. "Fine night for a
ramble, eh? You can tell old Haskers what a fine walk you have had!
He'll be sure to reward you handsomely!"

"See here, Plum, I am not going to waste words with you to-night," said
Dave, in a low, but intense, tone. "You let us in, and at once, or
you'll regret it."

"Will I?"

"You will. And what is more: don't you dare to say a word to anybody
about what is happening now."

"Oh, dear, but you can talk big! Maybe you want me to get down on my
knees as you pass in," added the bully, mockingly.

"If you don't let us in, do you know what I shall do?" continued Dave,
in a whisper. "I shall go to Doctor Clay and tell him that you are in
the habit of going out after midnight to row on the river."

If Dave had expected this statement to have an effect upon the bully,
his anticipations were more than realized. Gus Plum uttered a cry of
dismay and fell back on Nat Poole's shoulder. His face lost its color,
and he shook from head to foot.

"Yo-you----" he began. "Wha-what do you know about my--my rowing on the
river?"

"I know a good deal."

"Yo-you've been--following--me?" For once the bully could scarcely
speak.

"I shan't say any more," said Dave, giving his chum a pinch in the arm
to keep quiet. "Only, are you going to let us in or not?"

"N-no--I mean, yes," stammered Gus Plum. He could scarcely collect
himself, he seemed so upset. "You can come in. Poole, we'll have to let
them in this time."

"And you will keep still about this?" demanded Dave.

"Yes, yes! I won't say a word, Porter, not a word! And--and I'll see you
to-morrow after school. I--that is--I want to talk to you. Until then,
mum's the word on both sides." And then, to the astonishment of both
Dave and Phil, Gus Plum hurried away, dragging Nat Poole with him.




CHAPTER VI

THE FUN OF A NIGHT


"My gracious, Plum acts as if he was scared to death," observed Phil,
after the bully and his companion had departed, leaving the others a
clear field.

"He certainly was worked up," returned Dave. "I wonder what he'll have
to say to-morrow?"

There was no answering that question, and the two boys hurried to where
they had left Sam without attempting to reach a conclusion. They found
their chum watching out anxiously.

"Well?" came from his lips as soon as he saw them.

"It's all right," answered Dave, and told as much as he deemed
necessary. "Come, we must hurry, or Job Haskers will get back before we
can fix things."

"This ram is going to be something to handle," observed Phil. "No 'meek
as a lamb' about him."

"I'll show you how to do the trick," answered the boy from the country,
and with a dexterous turn of the horns, threw the ram over on one side.
"Now sit on him, until I tie his legs with the straps."

In a few minutes Dave had the animal secured, and the blanket was placed
over the ram's head, that he might not make too much noise. Then they
hoisted their burden up between them and started toward the Hall.

It was no easy matter to get the ram upstairs and into Job Haskers'
room. On the upper landing they were met by Roger and Buster Beggs, who
declared the coast clear. Once in the room of the assistant teacher,
they cleared out the bottom of the closet and then, releasing the animal
from his bonds, thrust him inside and shut and locked the door, leaving
the key in the lock.

"Now, skip!" cried Dave, in a low voice. "He may cut up high-jinks in
another minute."

"Here is an apple he can have--that will keep him quiet for awhile,"
said Roger, and put it in the closet, locking the door as before. The
ram was hungry, and began to munch the fruit with satisfaction.

A few minutes more found the boys safe in their dormitory, where they
waited impatiently for the second assistant teacher to get back to Oak
Hall. At last they heard him unlock the front door and come up the broad
stairs. Then they heard his room door open and shut.

"Now for the main act in the drama," whispered Roger. "Come on, but
don't dare to make any noise."

All of the boys, including little Macklin and Polly Vane, were soon
outside of dormitories Nos. 11 and 12--the two rooms the "crowd"
occupied. They went forth on tiptoe, scarcely daring to breathe.

Arriving at Job Haskers' door, they listened and heard the teacher
preparing to go to bed. One shoe after another dropped to the floor, and
then came a creaking of the bed, which told that he had lain down.

"That ram isn't going to do anything," began Sam, in disgust, when there
came a bang on the closet door that caused everybody to jump.

"Wha-what's that?" cried Job Haskers, sitting up in bed. He fancied
somebody had knocked on the door to the hall.

Another bang resounded on the closet door. The ram had finished the
apple, and wanted his freedom. The teacher leaped to the middle of the
bedroom floor.

"Who is in there?" he demanded, walking toward the closet. "Who is
there, I say?"

Getting no answer, he paused in perplexity. Then a grin overspread his
crafty face, and he slipped on some of his clothing.

"So I've caught you, eh?" he observed. "Going to play some trick on me,
were you? I am half of a mind to make you stay there all night, no
matter who you are. I suppose you thought I wouldn't get back quite so
early. In the morning, I'll----"

Another bang on the door cut his speculations short. He struck a match
and lit the light, and then unlocking the closet door, threw it wide
open.

What happened next came with such suddenness that Job Haskers was taken
completely by surprise. As soon as the door was opened, the ram leaped
out. He caught one glimpse of the teacher, and, lowering his head, he
made a plunge and caught Job Haskers fairly and squarely in the stomach,
doubling up the man like a jack-knife. Haskers went down in a heap, and,
turning, the ram gave him a second prod in the side.

"Hi! stop! murder! help!" came in terror. "Stop it, you beast! Hi! call
him off, somebody! Oh, my!" And then Job Haskers tried to arise and
place a table between himself and the ram. But the animal was now
thoroughly aroused, and went at the table with vigor, upsetting it on
the teacher and hurling both over into a corner.

By this time the noise had aroused nearly the entire school, and pupils
and teachers came hurrying from all directions.

"What is the trouble here?" demanded Andrew Dale, as he came up to where
Dave was standing.

"Sounds like a bombardment in Mr. Haskers' room, sir," was the answer.

"Mr. Haskers is trying some new gymnastic exercises," came from a
student in the rear of the crowd.

"Maybe he has got a fit," suggested another. "He didn't look well at
supper time."

The racket in the room continued, and now Doctor Clay, arrayed in a
dressing-gown and slippers, came upon the scene, followed by Pop
Swingly, the janitor.

"Has Mr. Haskers caught a burglar?" asked the janitor.

"That's it!" shouted Phil, with a wink at his friends. "Look out,
Swingly, that you don't get shot!"

"Shot?" gasped the janitor, who was far from being a brave man. "I don't
want to get shot, not me!" and he edged behind some of the boys.

Doctor Clay hurried to the door of the room, only to find it locked from
the inside.

"Mr. Haskers, what is the trouble?" he demanded.

Another bang and a thump was the only reply, accompanied by several
yells. Then, of a sudden, came a crash of glass and an exclamation of
wonder.

"Something has gone through the window, as sure as you are born!"
whispered Dave to Roger.

"Oh, Dave, you don't suppose it was Haskers? If he fell to the ground,
he'd be killed!"

"Open the door, or I shall break in!" thundered Doctor Clay, and then
the door was thrown open and Job Haskers stood there, a look of misery
on his face and trembling from head to foot.

"What is the trouble?" asked the doctor.

"The ram--he butted me--knocked me down--nearly killed me!" spluttered
the assistant teacher.

"The ram--what ram?"

"He's gone now--hit the window and jumped out."

"Mr. Haskers, have you lost your senses?"

"No, sir. There was a ram in this room--in the closet. I heard him, and
opened the door--I--oh! I can feel the blow yet. He was a--a terror!"

"Do you mean a real, live ram?" questioned Andrew Dale, with a slight
smile on his face--that smile which made all the boys his friends.

"I should say he was alive! Oh, it's no laughing matter!" growled Job
Haskers. "He nearly killed me!"

"An' did he go through the winder?" asked Pop Swingly, as he stepped to
the broken sash.

"He did--went out like a rocket. Look at the wreck of the table! I am
thankful I wasn't killed!"

"How did the ram get here?" asked Doctor Clay.

"How should I know? He was in the closet when I came in. Some of those
villainous boys--"

"Gently, Mr. Haskers. The boys are not villains."

"Well, they put the ram there, I am sure of it."

The doctor turned to the janitor.

"Swingly, go below and see if you can see anything of the ram. He may be
lying on the ground with a broken leg, or something like that. If so,
we'll have to kill him, to put him out of his misery."

The janitor armed himself with a stout cane and went downstairs, and
after him trooped Andrew Dale and fully a score of boys. But not a sign
of the ram was to be seen, only some sharp footprints where he had
landed.

"Must have struck fair an' square, an' run off," observed the janitor.
"Rams is powerful tough critters. I knowed one as fell over a stone
cliff, an' never minded it at all."

"Let us take a look around," said the first assistant. "Boys, get to
bed, you'll take cold in this night air." And then the students trooped
back into the Hall.

Upstairs they found that Job Haskers and Doctor Clay had gotten into a
wrangle. The assistant wanted an examination of the boys at once,
regardless of the hour of the night, but Doctor Clay demurred.

"We'll investigate in the morning," said he. "And, as the window is
broken out, Mr. Haskers, you may take the room next to mine, which is
just now vacant."

"Somebody ought to be punished----"

"We'll investigate, do not fear."

"It's getting worse and worse. By and by there won't be any managing
these rascals at all," grumbled the assistant teacher. "Some of them
ought to have their necks wrung!"

"There, that is enough," returned the doctor, sternly. "I think we can
manage them, even at such a time as this. Now, boys," he continued, "go
to bed, and do not let me hear any more disturbances." And he waved the
students to their various dormitories.

"Say, but isn't old Haskers mad!" exclaimed Roger, when he and his chums
were in their dormitory. "He'd give a good bit to find out who played
the joke on him."

"I hope that ram got away all right," came from Dave. "I didn't want to
see the animal injured."

"I think Pop Swingly is right, animals like that are tough," was Buster
Beggs' comment. "More than likely he is on his way back to Farmer
Cadmore's farm."

"We'll find out later on," put in Sam Day.

"There is another thing to consider," continued Dave. "It wouldn't be
right to let Doctor Clay stand for the expense of that broken window. I
think I'll send him the price of the glass out of my pocket money."

"Not a bit of it!" exclaimed Phil. "Let us pass around the hat. We are
all in this as deep as you." And so it was decided that all of the
students of dormitories Nos. 11 and 12 should contribute to the fund for
mending the broken sash. Then, as Andrew Dale came around on a tour of
inspection, all hopped into bed and were soon sound asleep.




CHAPTER VII

GUS PLUM'S MYSTERIOUS OFFER


When Doctor Clay came to his desk on the following morning, he found an
envelope lying there, on which was inscribed the following:

"To pay for the broken window. If it costs more, please let the school
know, and we'll settle the bill." Three dollars was inclosed.

This caused the worthy doctor to smile quietly to himself. It took him
back to his college days, when he had aided in several such scrapes.

"Boys will be boys," he murmured. "They are not villains, only real
flesh-and-blood youngsters."

"You are going to punish those boys?" demanded Job Haskers, coming up.

"If we can locate them."

"Humph! I'd catch them, if it took all day."

"You may do as you think best, Mr. Haskers; only remember you have young
gentlemen to deal with. I presume they thought it only a harmless
prank."

"I'll prank them, if I catch them," growled the assistant to himself, as
he walked away.

Word had been passed around among the boys, and when the roll was
called all were ready to "face the music."

"Who knows anything about the proceedings of last night?" began Job
Haskers, gazing around fiercely.

There was a pause, and then a rather dull boy named Carson arose.

"Great Caesar! Is he going to blab on us?" murmured Phil.

"What have you got to say, Carson?" asked the teacher.

"I--I--I kn-know wh-what happened," stuttered Carson.

"Very well, tell me what you know?"

"A ra-ra-ra-ram got into your ro-ro-ro-room, and he kno-kno-kno-knocked
you d-d-d-down!" went on the boy, who was the worst stutterer at Oak
Hall.

"Ahem! I know that. Who put the ram in my room?"

"I d-d-d-d----"

"You did!" thundered the teacher. "How dare you do such a thing!"

"I d-d-d-d----"

"Carson, I am--er--amazed. What made you do it?"

"I d-d-d-didn't say I d-d-d-did it," spluttered poor Carson. "I said I
d-d-d-didn't know."

"Oh!" Job Haskers' face fell, and he looked as sour as he could. "Sit
down. Now, then, whoever knows who put that ram in my room last night,
stand up."

Not a boy arose.

"Will anybody answer?" stormed the teacher.

There was utter silence, broken only by the ticking of the clock on the
wall. Dave looked at Gus Plum and Nat Poole, but neither budged.

"I shall call the roll, and each boy must answer for himself," went on
Job Haskers. "Ansberry!"

"I can tell you nothing, Mr. Haskers," was the reply, and the pupil
dropped back into his seat.

"Humph! Aspinwell!"

"I can tell you nothing, Mr. Haskers."

"Babcock!"

"I can tell you nothing, Mr. Haskers."

"This is--er--outrageous! Beggs!"

"Sorry, but I can tell you nothing, Mr. Haskers," drawled the fat youth.

After that, one name after another was called, and every pupil said
practically the same thing, even Plum and Poole stating that they could
tell nothing. When the roll-call was finished, the teacher was fairly
purple with suppressed rage.

"I shall inquire into this at some future time!" he snapped out. "You
are dismissed to your classes." And he turned away to hide his chagrin.

"Do you think we are safe?" whispered Phil to Dave, as they hurried to
their room.

"I think so," was the country boy's reply. And Dave was right--the truth
concerning the night's escapade did not come out until long after, when
it was too late to do anything in the matter.

Dave was anxious to make a record for himself in his studies, and, with
the end of the term so close at hand, he did his best over his books and
in the classroom. He was close to the top of his class, and he was
already certain of winning a special prize given for mathematics. Roger
was just behind him in the general average, and Phil was but five points
below, with a special prize for language to his credit. The best scholar
of all was Polly Vane, who, so far, had a percentage of ninety-seven,
out of a possible hundred.

Dave had not forgotten what Gus Plum had said, and just before the
session for the day was ended received a note from the bully, asking him
to come down to a point on the lake known as the Three Rocks, and
located at the extreme limit of the academy grounds. Plum asked him
particularly to come alone.

"Aren't you afraid Plum will play some trick on you?" asked Phil, who
saw the note delivered, and read it.

"I'll be on my guard," answered Dave. "I am not afraid of him, if it
should come to an encounter between us."

Having put away his books, Dave sauntered down to the spot mentioned,
which was behind a thick fringe of bushes. Plum was not yet there, but
soon came up at a quick walk.

"I couldn't get away from Poole," explained the bully. "Are you alone?"
and he gazed around anxiously.

"Yes, I am alone," answered Dave, coolly.

There was a silence, and each boy looked at the other. Dave's eyes were
clear, but the bully's had something of the haunted in them.

"You said something about me last night," began Plum, lamely, "something
about my being on the river."

"I did."

"Did you see me on the river?"

"I am not going to answer that question just yet, Plum."

"Huh! Maybe you are only joking?"

"Very well, you can think as you please. If you want to talk to me, very
well; if not, I'll go back to the school," and Dave started to walk
away.

"Hold on!" The bully caught the country boy by the arm. "If you saw me
on the river, what else did you see?"

"You were following Shadow Hamilton in a boat."

"I wasn't--I didn't have anything to do with Hamilton. I--I didn't know
he was out till afterwards," went on the bully, fiercely. "Don't you
say such a thing--don't you dare!" His face was very white. "You are not
going to get me into trouble!"

"Is that all you have to say, Plum?"

"N-no. I want to talk this over, Porter. I--that is--let us come to
terms--that's the best way. It won't do you any good to try to get me
into trouble. I--I haven't done anything wrong. I was out on the river
by--by accident, that's all--got it into my head to have a lark that
night, just as you went out for a lark last night."

"Well, what do you want to see me about, then?" questioned Dave. He
could readily see that the bully had something on his mind which
troubled him greatly.

"I think we might as well come to terms--you keep still and I'll keep
still."

"I haven't said anything, Plum."

"Yes, but you might, later on, you know. I--that is, let us make a sure
thing of this," stammered the bully.

"What are you driving at, Plum? Talk out straight."

"I will." The bully looked around, to make certain that nobody was
within hearing distance. "You're a poor boy, Porter, aren't you?"

"I admit it."

"Just so. And, being poor, some pocket money comes in mighty handy at
times, doesn't it?"

"I have some spending money."

"But not as much as you'd like; ain't that so?"

"Oh, I could spend more--if I had it," answered Dave, trying to find out
what the other was driving at.

"Well, supposing I promised to give you some money to spend, Porter, how
would that strike you?"

Dave was astonished, the suggestion was so entirely unexpected. But he
tried not to show his feelings.

"Would you give me money, Gus?" he asked, calmly.

"Yes, I would--if you'd only promise to keep quiet."

"How much?"

"Well--I--er--I'd do the right thing. Did Phil Lawrence see me on the
river?"

"No."

"Any of the other boys?"

"Not that I know of."

"Then you were alone." Gus Plum drew a sigh of relief. "Now, let us come
to terms, by all means. I'll do the square thing, and you'll have all
the pocket money you want."

"But how much are you willing to give me?" queried Dave, his curiosity
aroused to its highest pitch.

"I'll give you"--the bully paused, to add impressiveness to his
words--"I'll give you fifty dollars."

"Fifty dollars!" ejaculated Dave. He was bewildered by the answer. He
had expected Plum to name a dollar or two at the most.

"Ain't that enough?"

"Do you think it is enough?" asked the country boy. He scarcely knew
what to say. He was trying to study the bully's face.

"Well--er--if you'll give me your solemn word not to whisper a word--not
a word, remember--I'll make it a--a hundred dollars."

"You'll give me a hundred dollars? When?"

"Before the end of the week. I haven't the money now, but, if you want
it, I can give you ten dollars on account--just to bind the bargain,"
and the bully drew two five-dollar bills from his vest pocket. "But,
remember, mum's the word--no matter what comes."

He thrust the bills at Dave, who merely looked at them. Then the country
boy drew himself up.

"I don't want a cent of your money, Gus Plum," he said, in a low, but
firm, voice. "You can't bribe me, no matter what you offer."

The bully dropped back and his face fell. He put his money back into his
pocket. Then he glared savagely at Dave.

"Then you won't come to terms!" he fairly hissed between his teeth.

"No."

"You had better. If you dare to tell on me--breathe a word of what you
saw that night--I'll--I'll make it so hot for you that you'll wish you
had never been born! I am not going to let a country jay like you ruin
me! Not much! You think twice before you make a move! I can hurt you in
a way you least expect, and if I have to leave this school, you'll have
to go, too!" And shaking his fist at Dave, Gus Plum strode off, leaving
Dave more mystified than ever before.




CHAPTER VIII

SHADOW HAMILTON'S CONFESSION


"I simply can't understand it, Phil. Gus Plum was frightened very much,
or he would never have offered me a hundred dollars to keep quiet."

Dave and his chum were strolling along the edge of the campus, an hour
after the conversation recorded in the last chapter. The boy from the
poorhouse had told Phil all that had occurred.

"It is certainly the most mysterious thing I ever heard of, outside of
this mystery about Billy Dill," answered Phil. "Plum has been up to
something wrong, but just what, remains to be found out."

"And what about Shadow Hamilton?"

"I can't say anything about Shadow. I never thought he would do anything
that wasn't right."

"Nor I. What would you advise?"

"Keep quiet and await developments. Something is bound to come to the
surface, sooner or later."

"Hello, you fellows, where are you bound?" came in a cry, and looking up
they saw a well-known form approaching.

"Ben!" cried Dave, rushing up to the newcomer and shaking hands warmly.
"When did you come in? And how are all the folks at Crumville? Did you
happen to see Professor Potts and the Wadsworths?"

"One question at a time, please," answered Ben Basswood, as he shook
hands with Phil. "Yes, I saw them all, and everybody wants to be
remembered to you. Jessie sends her very sweetest regards----"

"Oh, come now, no fooling," interrupted Dave, blushing furiously. "Tell
us the plain truth."

"Well, she sent her best regard, anyway. And all the others did the
same. The professor is getting along finely. You'd hardly know him now,
he looks so hale and hearty. It did him a world of good to go to live
with the Wadsworths."

"You must have had a pretty nice vacation," observed Phil.

"Yes, although it was rather short. But, say, have you fellows heard
about Plum's father?" went on Ben Basswood, earnestly.

"We've heard that he lost some money."

"Yes, and he has tied himself up in some sort of underhanded
get-rich-quick concern, and I understand some folks are going to sue him
for all he is worth. That will be rather rough on Gus--if his father
loses all his money."

"True enough," said Dave. "But tell us all the news," he continued, and
then Ben related the particulars of affairs at Crumville, and of a
legal fight between his father and Mr. Aaron Poole, in which Mr.
Basswood had won.

"That will make Nat more sour on you than ever," observed Phil.

"Maybe; but I can't help it. If he leaves me alone I'll leave him
alone."

The following day passed quietly at Oak Hall. Gus Plum and Nat Poole
kept by themselves. Shadow Hamilton appeared to brighten a little, but
Dave observed that the youth was by no means himself. He did not care to
play baseball or "do a turn" at the gym., and kept for the most part by
himself.

Saturday passed, and on Sunday a large number of the students marched
off to three of the town churches. Dave, Roger, and Phil attended the
same church and Ben went with them, and all listened to a strong sermon
on Christian brotherhood, which was destined to do each of them good.

"It makes a fellow feel as if he's got to help somebody else," said
Roger.

"Well, it is our duty to help others," answered Dave. "The fellow who
isn't willing to do that is selfish."

"You've certainly helped Macklin, Dave," said Ben. "I never saw such a
change in a fellow. I'll wager he is more than happy to be out of Gus
Plum's influence."

"I'd help Plum, too, if he'd let me," said Dave, and then gave a long
sigh.

Two days later there was a sensation at the school. Doctor Clay came
into the main classroom in the middle of the forenoon, looking much
worried.

"Young gentlemen, I wish to talk to you for a few minutes," he said. "As
some of you may know, I am the proud possessor of a stamp collection
which I value at not less than three thousand dollars. The stamps are
arranged in three books, and I have spent eight years in collecting
them. These books of stamps are missing, and I wish to know if anybody
here knows anything about them. If they were taken away in a spirit of
fun, let me say that such a joke is a poor one, and I trust the books
will be speedily returned, and without damage to a single stamp."

All of the boys listened with interest, for many of them had inspected
the collection, and they knew that stamp-gathering was one of the kind
doctor's hobbies.

"Doctor, I am sorry to hear of this," said one boy, named Bert Dalgart,
a youth who had a small collection of his own. "I looked at the
collection about ten days ago, as you know. I haven't seen it since."

"Nor have I seen it," said Roger, who also collected stamps.

"Is there any boy here who knows anything at all about my collection?"
demanded the doctor, sharply. "If so, let him stand up."

There was a pause, but nobody arose. The master of Oak Hall drew a long
breath.

"If this is a joke, I want the collection returned by to-morrow
morning," he went on. "If this is not done, and I learn who is guilty, I
shall expel that student from this school."

He then passed on to the next classroom, and so on through the whole
academy. But nothing was learned concerning the missing stamp
collection, and the end of the inquiry left the worthy doctor much
perplexed and worried.

"That is too bad," was Dave's comment, after school was dismissed. "That
was a nice collection. I'd hate to have it mussed up, if it was mine."

"The fellow who played that joke went too far," said the senator's son.
"He ought to put the collection back at once."

The matter was talked over by all the students for several days. In the
meantime Doctor Clay went on a vigorous hunt for the stamp collection,
but without success.

"Do you think it possible that somebody stole that collection?"
questioned Dave of Phil one afternoon, as he and his chum strolled in
the direction of Farmer Cadmore's place, to see if they could learn
anything about the ram.

"Oh, it's possible; but who would be so mean?"

"Maybe some outsider got the stamps."

"I don't think so. An outside thief would have taken some silverware, or
something like that. No, I think those stamps were taken by somebody in
the school."

"Then maybe the chap is afraid to return them--for fear of being found
out."

So the talk ran on until the edge of the Cadmore farm was gained.
Looking into a field, they saw the ram grazing peacefully on the fresh,
green grass.

"He's as right as a button!" cried Phil. "I guess he wasn't hurt at all,
and after jumping from the window he came straight home," and in this
surmise the youth was correct.

As the boys walked back to the school they separated, Phil going to the
gymnasium to practice on the bars and Dave to stroll along the river.
The boy from Crumville wanted to be by himself, to think over the past
and try to reason out what the sailor had told him. Many a time had Dave
tried to reason this out, but always failed, yet he could not bear to
think of giving up.

"Some time or another I've got to find out who I am and where I came
from," he murmured. "I am not going to remain a nobody all my life!"

He came to a halt in a particularly picturesque spot, and was about to
sit down, when he heard a noise close at hand. Looking through the
bushes, he saw Shadow Hamilton on his knees and with his clasped hands
raised to heaven. The boy was praying, and remained on his knees for
several minutes. When he arose, he turned around and discovered Dave,
who had just started to leave the spot.

"Dave Porter!" came in a low cry, and Hamilton's face grew red.

"Hello, Shadow! Taking a walk along the river? If you are, I'll go
along."

"I--I was walking," stammered the other boy. His eyes searched Dave's
face. "You--were you watching me?" he asked, lamely.

"Not exactly."

"But you saw me--er----"

"I saw you, Shadow, I couldn't help it. It was nothing for you to be
ashamed of, though."

"I--I--oh, I can't tell you!" and Hamilton's face took on a look of keen
misery.

"Shadow, you are in some deep trouble, I know it," came bluntly from
Dave. "Don't you want to tell me about it? I'll do what I can for you.
We've been chums ever since I came here and I hate to see you so
downcast."

"It wouldn't do any good--you couldn't help me."

"Are you sure of that? Sometimes an outsider looks at a thing in a
different light than that person himself. Of course, I don't want to
pry into your secrets, if you don't want me to."

Shadow Hamilton bit his lip and hesitated.

"If I tell you something, will you promise to keep it to yourself?"

"If it is best, yes."

"I don't know if it is best or not, but I don't want you to say
anything."

"Well, what is it?"

"You know all about the doctor losing that collection of stamps?"

"Certainly."

"And you know about the loss of some of the class stick-pins about three
weeks ago?"

"Yes, I know Mr. Dale lost just a dozen of them."

"The stick-pins are worth two dollars each."

"Yes."

"And that stamp collection was worth over three thousand dollars."

"I know that, too."

"Well, I stole the stick-pins, and I stole the stamp collection, too!"




CHAPTER IX

ABOUT ATHLETIC CONTESTS


"You stole those things, you!" gasped Dave. He could scarcely utter the
words. He shrank back a step or two, and his face was filled with
horror.

"Yes, I did it," came from Shadow Hamilton.

"But--but--oh, Shadow, you must be fooling! Surely, you didn't really go
to work and--and----" Try his best, Dave could not finish.

"I stole the things; or, rather, I think I had better say I took them,
although it amounts to the same thing. But I don't think I am quite as
bad as you suppose."

"But, if you took them, why didn't you return them? You have had plenty
of time."

"I would return them, only I don't know where the things are."

"You don't know? What do you mean?"

"I'll have to tell you my whole story, Dave. Will you listen until I
have finished?"

"Certainly."

"Well, to start on, I am a great dreamer and, what is more, I
occasionally walk in my sleep."

"Yes, you told me that before."

"One morning I got up, and I found my clothes all covered with dirt and
cobwebs and my shoes very muddy. I couldn't explain this, and I thought
some of the fellows had been putting up a job on me. But I didn't want
to play the calf, so I said nothing.

"Some days after that I found my clothing in the same condition, and I
likewise found that my hands were blistered, as if from some hard work.
I couldn't understand it, but suddenly it flashed on me that I must have
been sleep-walking. I was ashamed of myself, so I told nobody."

"Well, but this robbery----" began Dave.

"I am coming to that. When Doctor Clay spoke about his stamp collection,
I remembered that I had dreamed of that collection one night. It seemed
to me that I must run away with the collection and put it in a safe
place. Then I remembered that I had dreamed of the stick-pins at another
time, and had dreamed of going to the boathouse to put them in my locker
there. That made me curious, and I went down to the locker, and there I
found--what do you think? One of the stick-pins stuck in the wood."

"A new one?"

"Exactly. That made me hunt around thoroughly, and after a while I
discovered this, under my rowing sweater."

As Shadow finished, he drew from his pocket a doubled-up sheet of paper.
Dave unfolded it, and saw it was a large sheet of rare American postage
stamps.

"Did you find any more than this?"

The other youth shook his head.

"Did you hunt all around the boathouse?"

"Yes, I hunted high and low, in the building and out. I have spent all
my spare time hunting; that is why I have had such poor lessons lately."

"Don't you remember going out to row during the night, Shadow?"

At this question, Shadow Hamilton started.

"What do you know about that?" he demanded.

"Not much--only I know you were out."

"Do you know where I went to?"

"I do not."

"Well, neither do I. I dreamed about rowing, but I can't, for the life
of me, remember where I went. I must have gone a good way, for I
blistered my hands with the oars."

"And yet you can't remember?"

"Oh, I know it sounds like a fairy tale, and I know nobody will believe
it, yet it is true, Dave, I'll give you my word on it."

"I believe you, Shadow. Your being out is what has made you so tired
lately. Now you have told me a secret, I am going to tell you one. Ike
Rasmer saw you out on the river at night, passing Robbin's Point. And
there is something stranger to tell."

"What is that?"

"Are you dead certain you were asleep on the river?"

"I must have been. I remember nothing more than my dream."

"Do you know that you were followed?"

"By Rasmer?"

"No, by Gus Plum."

"Plum!" gasped Shadow Hamilton, and his face turned pale. "Are--are you
certain of this?"

"That is what Ike Rasmer told me," and then Dave related all that the
old boatman had said.

"That makes the mystery deeper," muttered Shadow. "It puts me in mind of
a story I once--but I can't tell stories now!" He gave a sigh. "Oh,
Dave, I am so wretched over this! I don't know what to do."

"I know what I'd do."

"What?"

"Go and tell Doctor Clay everything."

"I--I can't do it. He thought so much of that stamp collection--he'll
surely send me home--and make my father pay for the collection, too."

"I don't think he'll send you home. About pay, that's another question.
In one sense, you didn't really steal the stamps. A fellow isn't
responsible for what he does in his sleep. I'd certainly go to him. If
you wish, I'll go with you."

The two talked the matter over for half an hour, and, on Dave's
continual urging, Shadow Hamilton at last consented to go to Doctor Clay
and make a clean breast of the matter.

They found the master of Oak Hall in his private office, writing a
letter. He greeted them pleasantly and told them to sit down until he
had finished. Then he turned around to them inquiringly.

It was no easy matter for Shadow Hamilton to break the ice, and Dave had
to help him do it. But, once the plunge was taken, the youth given to
sleep-walking told him his story in all of its details, and turned over
to the doctor the stick-pin and the sheet of stamps he had found.

During the recital, Doctor Clay's eyes scarcely once left the face of
the boy who was making the confession. As he proceeded, Shadow Hamilton
grew paler and paler, and his voice grew husky until he could scarcely
speak.

"I know I am to blame, sir," he said, at last. "But I--I--oh, Doctor
Clay, please forgive me!" he burst out.

"My boy, there is nothing to forgive," was the kindly answer, that took
even Dave by surprise. "It would seem that you have been as much of a
victim as I have been. I cannot blame you for doing these things in
your sleep. I take it for granted that you have told me the truth, the
whole truth, and nothing but the truth?"

"I have, sir, I have!"

"Then there is nothing to do but to investigate this as far as we can.
Of course, I realize that it would cut you to have everybody in the
school know of your sleep-walking habit."

"Yes, sir. But I shouldn't care, if only you could get back the stamps
and the pins."

"Is Rasmer sure he saw Plum following Hamilton on the river?" asked the
doctor, turning to Dave.

"That is what he told Morr, Lawrence, and myself the day we stopped at
his boathouse for a new oarlock."

"Then I must see him and have a talk with him," said the master of Oak
Hall; and after a few words more the boys were dismissed.

On the following morning, Doctor Clay drove down to Ike Rasmer's place.
The boatman was pleasant enough, but he remembered that Gus Plum was one
of his customers, and when questioned closely, said he could not testify
absolutely to the fact that it had been Plum who had followed Hamilton
on the river.

"You see, my eyesight ain't of the best, doctor," said Rasmer, lamely.
"I saw Hamilton full in the face, but the other feller had his face
turned away from me. I ain't gittin' nobody into trouble, 'less I am
sure of what I am doin'--that's nateral, ain't it?"

"Very," answered Doctor Clay, coldly, and returned to the academy in
deep thought. He realized that Ike Rasmer was now on his guard, and
would tell no more than was absolutely required of him.

The next movement of the worthy doctor was to call Gus Plum into his
office. The bully was anxious, but had evidently nerved himself for the
ordeal.

"No, sir, I have not been out on the river at night this season," said
he, blandly, in reply to the doctor's question. "I have not dared to go
out so late, for I take cold too easily." And he coughed slightly.

This was all Doctor Clay could get from Plum, and he dismissed the bully
without mentioning Hamilton or the missing pins and stamps. Then the
doctor called in Andrew Dale, and the two consulted together for the
best part of an hour; but what the outcome of that discussion was the
boys were not told. A day later, however, Shadow Hamilton was told to
change his sleeping quarters to a small room next to that occupied by
Andrew Dale.

"Hello! Shadow is going to get high-toned and have a sleeping-room all
to himself!" cried Roger, and would have asked some questions, only
Dave cut him short.

"There is a good reason, Roger," whispered the country boy. "But don't
ask me to explain now. If you question Shadow, you'll only hurt his
feelings." This "tip" spread, and none of the boys after that said a
word before Hamilton about the change. But later all came to Dave and
asked what it meant.

"I wish I could tell you, but I can't, fellows. Some day, perhaps,
you'll know; until then, you'll have to forget it." And that is all Dave
would say.

The boys were too busy to give the mystery much attention. A series of
athletic contests had been arranged, and all of the students who were to
take part had gone into training in the gymnasium, and on the
cinder-track which was laid out in the field beyond the last-named
building. The contests were to come off on the following Saturday, and,
to make matters more interesting, Doctor Clay had put up several prizes
of books and silver medals, to be presented to the winners.

Dave had entered for a hurdle race, and Roger, Phil, and Ben were in
various other contests. Dave felt that he would stand a good chance at
the hurdles, for on Caspar Potts' farm he had frequently practiced at
leaping over the rail fences while on the run. He did not know surely
who would be pitted against him until Ben Basswood brought him the
news.

"Gus Plum, Fanning, and Saultz are in the hurdle race," said Ben. "Plum
says he feels certain he will win."

"Plum," repeated the country boy. "I knew the others were in it, but I
didn't think Gus would take part."

"He went in right after he heard that you had entered. He says he is
going to beat you out of your boots. He wanted to bet with me, but I
told him I didn't bet."

"Is Nat Poole in the race?"

"No, he is in the quarter-mile dash, against me and six others. He
thinks he will win, too."

"I don't think he will, Ben. You can outrun him."

"Anyway, I am going to try," answered Ben Basswood.




CHAPTER X

HOW A RACE WAS WON


It was a bright, clear day in early summer when the athletic contests of
Oak Hall came off. All the academy boys assembled for the affair, and
with them were a number of folks from the town, and also some students
from the Rockville Military Academy, a rival institution of learning, as
my old readers already know.

The contests began with pole vaulting and putting the shot, and, much to
the surprise of all, Chip Macklin won out over half a dozen boys
slightly larger than himself. Luke Watson also won one of the contests,
and the banjo player and Macklin were roundly applauded by their
friends.

"Dave Porter coached Macklin," said one small boy to another. "I saw him
doing it. I can tell you, Chip is picking up."

"Yes," was the answer. "And he doesn't seem to be afraid of that bully
of a Plum any more, either."

After the shot-putting and vaulting came the quarter-mile dash, for
which Ben had entered.

"Go in and win, Ben!" cried Dave, to his old chum. "I know you can do
it if you'll only try."

"Nat Poole will win that race!" came roughly from Gus Plum, who stood
near.

"Hi, catch the ball, Gus!" sang out Nat Poole, from across the field,
and threw a ball in Ben's direction. Plum leaped for the sphere, bumped
up against Ben, and both went down, with the bully on top.

"Plum, you did that on purpose!" cried Roger, who was close by. "Shame
on you!"

"Shut up! I didn't do it on purpose!" howled the bully, arising. "Say
that again and I'll knock you down!"

"You certainly did do it on purpose," said Phil, stepping up quickly.
"You ought to be reported for it."

"Aw, dry up!" muttered Plum, and walked away.

When Ben arose he could scarcely get his breath. He was not hurt, but
the wind had been knocked completely out of him.

"I--I don't know if I can ru-run or not!" he gasped. "He came--came down
on me like a ton of bricks!"

"Wait, I'll speak to Mr. Dale about this," said Dave, and ran off. As a
result of the interview the contest was delayed ten minutes--another
taking its place--much to the disgust of Gus Plum and Nat Poole, both
of whom had reckoned on putting Ben out of the contest.

At the start of the quarter-mile dash Nat Poole and two others forged
ahead, but Ben was on his mettle, and, setting his teeth, soon began to
close up the gap.

"Go it, Ben!" yelled Dave. "You can win, I know it!"

"Sail right past 'em!" came from the senator's son. "Hump yourself, old
man!"

"Make 'em take the dust!" added Phil.

Ben hardly heard the words, for he was now running with all his
strength. He passed first one boy and then another, and then came
abreast of Nat Poole. So they moved on to within a dozen paces of the
finish. Then Ben made a leap ahead, and so did one of the other
contestants, and Ben came in the winner, with the other boy second, and
Nat Poole third. A roar went right across the field.

"Ben Basswood wins!"

"Jake Tatmon is second!"

"Nat Poole came in only third, and he boasted he was going to win,
sure!"

As soon as the race was over, Nat Poole sneaked out of sight, behind
some friends. He was bitterly disappointed, and could scarcely keep from
running away altogether.

"You didn't fix him at all," he whispered to Gus Plum, when he got the
chance. "He was in prime condition."

"I did the best I could--you saw him go down, with me on top of him,"
retorted the bully. "Now, don't you forget what you promised," he added,
sharply.

"Oh, I'll keep my word, don't fear," growled Nat Poole. "I hate Dave
Porter too much to let him win!"

There were some standing and running jumps, in which Roger and Phil won
second and third places, and then came the hurdle race, in which Dave
was to participate. In the meantime Nat Poole had shed his track outfit
and donned his regular clothes and a rather heavy pair of walking shoes.

"Please let me pass," said he to the crowd in which Dave was standing,
and, without warning, brought one of his heavy shoes down smartly on
Dave's light, canvas foot-covering.

"Ouch!" cried the country boy, and gave Poole a quick shove. "What do
you mean by stepping on my foot in that fashion, Nat Poole?"

"Oh, excuse me," said the Crumville aristocrat, coolly. "Didn't know it
was your foot, Porter, or I shouldn't have stepped on it for anything."

"You've just about lamed me!" gasped Dave. The pain was still intense.

"Dave, I believe this is a put-up job!" said Ben, quickly. "Plum agreed
to lame me so that Poole could win, and now Poole is trying the same
trick on you for Plum's benefit."

"No such thing!" roared Nat Poole, but his face grew fiery red. "It was
a pure accident. I don't have to lame Porter. Plum will win, anyhow."

"It certainly looks suspicious," said Shadow Hamilton. "He hadn't any
business to force his way through our crowd."

"Oh, don't you put in your oar, you old sleep-walker!" growled Nat
Poole, and then hurried off and out of sight behind the gymnasium. At
the parting shot Shadow became pale, but nobody seemed to notice the
remark.

"Can you go ahead?" asked Phil, of Dave.

"I think so," was the answer. "But that was a mean thing to do. He came
near crushing my little toe."

Fortunately, several of the hurdles had not been properly placed, and it
took some little time to arrange them properly. During that interval
Roger dressed the injured foot for his chum, which made it feel much
better.

"Are you all ready?" was the question put to the contestants, as they
lined up. Then came a pause, followed by the crack of a revolver, and
they were off.

The encounter with Nat Poole had nerved Dave as he had seldom been
nerved before. Ben had won, and he made up his mind to do the same,
regardless of the fact that Gus Plum and one of the other boys in the
race were bigger than himself. He took the first and second hurdles with
ease, and then found himself in a bunch, with Plum on one side and a lad
named Cashod on the other.

"Whoop her up, Cashod!" he yelled out. "Come on, and show the others
what we can do!"

"Right you are, Porter!" was the answering cry.

"Not much!" puffed out Gus Plum. "I'm the winner here!"

"Rats!" answered Dave. "You'll come in fifth, Plum. You're winded
already!" And then, with a mighty effort, he leaped to the front, with
Cashod on his heels. "Poole didn't do your dirty work well enough," he
flung back over his shoulder as he took his fourth hurdle.

The taunts angered Gus Plum, and this made him lose ground, until,
almost before he knew it, the third pupil in the race dashed past him.
Then he found himself neck-and-neck with the fifth contestant.

"Here they come!"

"Dave Porter is ahead, with Cashod second!"

"Collins has taken third place!"

"Plum and Higgins are tied for fourth place!"

"Not much! Higgins is ahead!"

"And there goes Sanderson ahead of Plum, too! Phew! Wonder if that is
what Plum calls winning? He had better study his dictionary!"

[Illustration: Dave cleared the last hurdle and came in a winner.--_Page
87._]

With a mighty leap Dave cleared the last hurdle, and came in a winner.
Then the others finished in the order named, excepting that Gus Plum was
so disgusted that he refused to take the last hurdle, for which some of
the boys hissed him, considering it unsportsmanlike, which it was.

"My shoe got loose," said the bully, lamely. "If it hadn't been for
that, I should have won." But nobody believed him.

"Dave, the way you went ahead was simply great," cried Phil. "It was as
fine a hurdle race as I ever saw."

"Yes, and he helped me, too," said Cashod. "I was thinking Plum would go
ahead, until Porter laughed at him. It was all right," and Cashod bobbed
his head to show how satisfied he was.

If Nat Poole had been disgusted Gus Plum was more so, and he lost no
time in disappearing from public gaze. The two cronies met back of the
gymnasium.

"You hurt Porter about as much as I hurt Basswood," Plum grumbled. "If
you can't do better than that next time, you had better give up trying."

"Oh, 'the pot needn't call the kettle black,'" retorted Poole. "You made
just as much of a mess of it as I did. We'll be the laughing stock of
the Porter crowd now."

"If they laugh at me, I'll punch somebody's nose. As it is, I've got an
account to settle with Porter, and I am going to settle it pretty quick,
too."

"What do you mean?"

"He jeered me while we were in the race. He has got to take it back, or
there is going to be trouble," muttered the bully, clenching his fists.

In his usual bragging way Gus Plum let several students know that he
"had it in" for Dave, and this reached the country boy's ears the next
day directly after school.

"I am not afraid of him," said Dave, coolly. "If he wants to find me, he
knows where to look for me."

Shortly after this Dave and some of his chums took a walk down to the
boathouse dock. There they ran into Plum, Poole, and several of their
admirers.

"Here is Porter now!" said one boy, in a low voice. "Now is your chance,
Gus."

"Yes, let us see you do what you said," came from another.

Plum had not expected an encounter so soon, but there seemed to be no
way of backing out, so he advanced quickly upon Dave, and clenched his
fists.

"You can fight, or apologize," he said, loudly.

"Apologize, to _you_?" queried Dave, coolly.

"Yes, to me, and at once," blustered the bully.

"I am not apologizing to you, Plum."

"Then you'll fight."

"If you hit me, I shall defend myself."

"Hit you? If I sail into you, you'll think a cyclone struck you. If you
know where you are wise, you'll apologize."

"On the contrary, Plum, I want to let you and all here know what I think
of you. You are a bully, a braggart--and a coward!"

Dave's eyes were flashing dangerously, and as he gazed steadily at Plum,
the latter backed away a step.

"You--you dare to talk to me like that?"

"Why not? Nobody ought to be afraid to tell the truth."

"Oh, don't stand gassing!" burst out Nat Poole. "Give it to him,
Gus--give it to him good and hard."

"I will!" cried the bully, and making a quick leap, he delivered a blow
straight for Dave's face.

Had the blow landed as intended, the country boy would undoubtedly have
sustained a black eye. But Dave ducked slightly, and the bully's fist
shot past his ear. Then Dave drew off and hit Plum a stinging blow on
the chin.

"A fight! A fight!" was the rallying cry from all sides, and in a
twinkling a crowd assembled to see the impromptu contest.




CHAPTER XI

A FIGHT AND ITS RESULT


"Dave, if you fight, and Doctor Clay hears of it, you'll get into
trouble," whispered Roger. "You know what his rules are."

"I am not going to fight, but I'll defend myself," was the calm answer.

"Maybe you're afraid to fight," sneered Nat Poole, who stood close by.

Before the country youth could answer, Gus Plum sprang forward and aimed
another blow at Dave's face. Dave ducked, but was not quite quick
enough, and the fist of his enemy landed on his ear.

This aroused the boy from Crumville as never before. The look on the
bully's face was such as to nerve him to do his best, and, casting
prudence to the winds, he "sailed in" with a vigor that astonished all
who beheld it. One fist landed on Plum's nose and the other on the
bully's chin, and down he went in a heap against the boathouse.

"Have you had enough?" demanded Dave, his eyes fairly flashing.

"No!" roared the bully, and scrambling up, he rushed at Dave, and the
pair clenched. Around and around the little dock they wrestled, first
one getting a slight advantage and then the other.

"Break away!" cried some of the students. "Break away!"

"I'll break, if he'll break!" panted Dave. Plum said nothing, for he was
doing his best to get the country boy's head in chancery, as it is
termed; that is, under his arm, where he might pummel it to his
satisfaction.

But Dave was on his guard, and was not to be easily caught. He knew a
trick or two, and, watching his opportunity, led Plum to believe that he
was getting the better of the contest. Then, with remarkable swiftness,
he made a half-turn, ducked and came up, and sent the bully flying clean
and clear over his shoulder. When this happened both were close to the
edge of the dock, and, with a cry and a splash, Gus Plum went over into
the river.

"Gracious! did you see that fling!"

"Threw him right over his head into the river!"

"The fellow who tackles Dave Porter has his hands full every time!"

So the comments ran on. In the meantime Dave stood quietly on the edge
of the dock, watching for the bully, and trying to regain his breath.

Plum had disappeared close to the edge of the dock, and all the
bystanders expected him to reappear almost immediately. But, to their
surprise, he did not show himself.

"Where is he? Why doesn't he come up?"

"He must be playing a trick on Porter. Maybe he is under the dock."

"No, he can't get under the dock. It is all boarded up."

"He must have struck his head on something, or got a cramp, being so
heated up."

Dave continued to wait, and as his enemy did not come to light, a cold
chill ran over him. What if Plum was really hurt, or in trouble under
water? He knew that the bully was not the best of swimmers.

"There he is!" came in a shout from one of the boys, and he pointed out
into the stream, to where Gus Plum's body was floating along, face
downward.

Dave gave one look and his heart seemed to leap into his throat. By the
side of the dock was a rowboat, with the oars across the seats. He made
a bound for it.

"Come," he said, motioning to Roger, and the senator's son followed him
into the craft. They shoved off with vigor, and Dave took up the oars.
Then another boat put off, containing Poole and two other students.

A few strokes sufficed to bring the first rowboat up alongside of the
form of the bully. Plum had turned partly over and was on the point of
sinking again, when Roger reached out and caught him by the foot. Then
Dave swung the rowboat around, and after a little trouble the two got
the soaked one aboard.

Gus Plum was partly unconscious, and a bruise on his left temple showed
where his head had struck some portion of the dock in falling. As they
placed him across the seats of the rowboat, he gasped, spluttered, and
attempted to sit up.

"Better keep still," said Dave, kindly. "We don't want the boat to go
over."

"Where am I? Oh, I know now! You knocked me over."

"Don't talk, Plum; wait till we get back to shore," warned Roger.

A few strokes took the boat back to the dock, and Dave and Roger
assisted the dripping youth to land. Gus Plum was so weak he had to sit
down on a bench to recover.

"You played me a mean trick," he spluttered, at last. "A mean trick!"

"That's what he did," put in Nat Poole, who had also returned to the
dock. "I guess he was afraid to fight fair."

"I suppose you wanted to drown me," went on the bully of Oak Hall.

"I didn't want to drown you, Plum--I didn't even want to push you
overboard. I didn't think we were so close to the dock's edge."

"Humph! It's easy enough to talk!" Gus Plum gazed ruefully at his
somewhat loud summer suit. "Look at my clothes. They are just about
ruined!"

"Nonsense," came from Roger. "They need drying, cleaning, and pressing,
that's all. You can get the job done down in Oakdale for a dollar and a
half."

"And who is going to pay the bill?"

"Well, if you are too poor to do it, I'll do so," answered Roger.

This reply made the bully grow very red, and he shook his fist at the
senator's son.

"None of your insinuations!" he roared. "I am not poor, and I want you
to know it. My father may have lost some money, but he can still buy and
sell your father. And as for such a poorhouse nobody as your intimate
friend there, Porter----"

"For shame, Plum!" cried several.

"Oh, go ahead and toady to him, if you want to. I shan't stop you. But
I'd rather pick my company."

"And so would I," added Nat Poole. "I once heard of a poorhouse boy who
was the son of a thief. I'd not want to train with a fellow of that
sort."

Dave listened to the words, and they seemed to burn into his very heart.
He came forward with a face as white as death itself.

"Nat Poole, do you mean to insinuate that I am the son of a thief?" he
demanded.

"Oh, a fellow don't know what to think," replied the Crumville
aristocrat, with a sneer.

"Then take that for your opinion."

It was a telling blow, delivered with a passion that Dave could not
control. It took Nat Poole squarely in the mouth, and the aristocrat
went down with a thud, flat on his back. His lip was cut and two of his
teeth were loosened, while the country's boy's fist showed a skinned
knuckle.

"Whoop! did you see that!"

"My! what a sledge-hammer blow!"

"Poole is knocked out clean!"

Such were some of the comments, in the midst of which Nat Poole sat up,
dazed and bewildered. Then he gasped, and ejected some blood from his
mouth.

"You--you----" he began.

"Stay where you are, Nat Poole," said Dave, in a voice that was as cold
as ice. "Don't you dare to budge!"

"Wha-what?"

"Don't you dare to budge until you have begged my pardon."

"Me? Beg your pardon! I'd like to see myself!"

"Well, that is just what you are going to do! If you don't, do you know
what I'll do? I'll throw you into the river and keep you there until
you do as I say."

"Here, you let him alone!" blustered Plum, starting to rise.

"Keep out of this, Plum, or, as sure as I'm standing here, I'll throw
you in again, too!" said Dave.

"Dave----" whispered Roger. He could see that his friend was almost
beside himself with passion.

"No, Roger, don't try to interfere. This is my battle. They have been
talking behind my back long enough. Poole has got to apologize, or take
the consequences, and so has Plum. I'll make them do it, if I have to
fight them both!" And the eyes of the country boy blazed with a fire
that the senator's son had never before seen in them. "I don't deny that
I came from the poorhouse, and I don't deny that I know nothing of my
past," went on Dave, speaking to the crowd. "But I am trying to do the
fair thing, every boy here knows it, and--and----"

"We are with you, Dave!" came from the rear of the crowd, and Luke
Watson pushed his way to the front, followed by Phil, Shadow, and Buster
Beggs.

"Dave Porter is one of the best fellows in this school," cried Phil.

"And Plum and Poole are a couple of codfish," added Buster.

"I--I--am a codfish, am I?" roared Plum.

"You are, Gus Plum. You say things behind folks' backs and try to bully
the little boys, and in reality you are no better than anybody else, if
as good. You make me sick."

"I'll--I'll hammer you good for that!"

"All right, send me word when you are ready," retorted Buster.

In the meantime Dave was still standing over Nat Poole. Suddenly he
caught the aristocratic youth by the ear and gave that member a twist.

"Ouch! Let go!" yelled Nat Poole. "Let go! Don't wring my ear off!"

"Will you apologize?" demanded Dave, and gave the ear a jerk that
brought tears to Poole's eyes.

"I--I--oh, you'll have my ear off next! Oh, you wait--oh! oh! If I ever
get--_ouch_!"

"Say you are sorry you said what you did to me," went on Dave, "or into
the river you go!" And despite Poole's efforts, he dragged the
aristocrat toward the edge of the dock.

"No! no! Oh, I say, Porter! Oh, my ear! I don't want to go into the
river! I--I--I take it back--I guess I made a mistake. Oh, let me go!"

"You apologize, then?"

"Yes."

"Then get out, and after this behave yourself," said Dave, and gave Nat
Poole a fling that sent him up against the boathouse with a bang. In
another instant he was by Gus Plum's side. "Now it's your turn, you
overgrown bully," he continued.

"Wha-what do you mean?" stammered Plum, who had looked on the scene just
enacted with a sinking heart.

"I mean you must apologize, just as Poole has done."

"And if I won't?"

"I'll thrash you till you do--no matter what the consequences are," and
Dave hauled off his jacket and threw off his cap.

"Would you hit a fellow when he is--er--half drowned?" whined the bully.

"You're not half drowned--you're only scared, Plum. Now, then, will you
apologize or not?" And Dave doubled up his fists.

"I--I don't have to. I--I--_oh_!"

The words on Plum's lips came to a sudden end, for at that instant the
country boy caught him by the throat and banged his head up against the
boathouse side.

"Now apologize, and be quick about it," said Dave, determinedly.

"Oh, my head! You have cracked my skull! I'll--I'll have the law on
you!"

"Very well, I'm willing. But you must apologize first!" And Plum's head
came into contact with the boathouse side again, and he saw stars.

"Oh! Let up--stop, Porter! Don't kill me! I--I--take it back! I--I
apologize! I--I didn't mean anything! Let up, please do!" shrieked Gus
Plum, and then Dave let go his hold and stepped back.

"Now, Gus Plum, listen to me," said the country boy. "Let this end it
between us. If you don't, let me tell you right now that you will get
the worst of it. After this, keep your distance and don't open your
mouth about me. I shan't say anything to Doctor Clay about this, but if
you say anything, I'll tell him all, and I know, from what he has
already said, that he will stand by me."

"Maybe he doesn't know----"

"He knows everything about my past, and he has asked me to stay here,
regardless of what some mean fellows like you might say about it. But I
am not going to take anything from you and Poole in the future; remember
that!" added Dave, and then he picked up his cap and jacket, put them
on, and, followed by Phil, Roger, and a number of his other friends,
walked slowly away.




CHAPTER XII

SHADOW AS A SOMNAMBULIST


The manner in which Dave had brought Gus Plum and Nat Poole to terms was
the talk of Oak Hall for some time, and many of the pupils looked upon
the country boy as a veritable leader and conqueror.

"I wish I had been there," said Chip Macklin to Roger. "It must have
been great to see Plum and Poole eat humble pie. What do you think
they'll do about it?"

"They won't do anything, just at present," answered the senator's son.
"They are too scared." And in this surmise, Roger was correct.

But, though the majority of the students sided with Dave, there was a
small class, made up of those who were wealthy, who passed him by and
snubbed him, not wishing to associate with anybody who had come from a
poorhouse. They said nothing, but their manners were enough to hurt Dave
greatly, and more than once the country boy felt like packing his trunk
and bidding good-by to Oak Hall forever. But then he would think of his
many friends and of what kind-hearted Doctor Clay had said, and grit his
teeth and declare to himself that he would fight the battle to the end,
no matter what the cost.

If the story of the encounter came to the ears of the master of the
school or the teachers, nothing was said about it, and, in the multitude
of other events coming up, the incident was forgotten by the majority.
But Dave did not forget, and neither did Plum and Poole.

"Oh, how I detest that chap!" grumbled Poole to Plum, one night when
they were alone. "Gus, we must get square."

"That's right," returned the bully. "But not now. Wait till he is off
his guard, then we can fix him, and do it for keeps, too!"

On the following Saturday evening Chip Macklin called Dave to one side.
The young student was evidently excited over something.

"What is it, Chip?" asked Dave. "Hurry up, I can't wait long, for I want
to join the fellows in the gym."

"I want to tell you something about Gus Plum," was the answer. "I think
I've discovered something, but I am not sure."

"Well, out with it."

"This afternoon I got permission to ride over to Rockville on my
bicycle, to get some shirts at the furnishing store there. Well, when I
came out of the store, I saw Gus Plum coming out of the post-office on
the opposite side of the street. He had some letters in his hand, and he
turned into the little public park near by, sat down on a bench, and
began to read them."

"Well, what is remarkable about that, outside of the fact that he is
supposed to get all his letters in the Hall mail?" remarked Dave.

"That's just it. I made up my mind something was wrong, or else he'd
have his mail come here. I saw him tear three of the envelopes to pieces
and scatter the bits in the grass. When he went away, I walked over to
the spot and picked up such bits of paper as I could find. Of course,
you may say I was a sneak for doing it, but just look at what I found."

"I have no desire, Chip, to pry into Plum's private affairs."

"Yes, but this is not his private affair--to my way of thinking. It
concerns the whole school," returned Chip Macklin, eagerly.

Dave glanced at the bits of paper, and at once became interested. One
piece contained the words, "Stamp Dealer"; another, "Rare Sta-- w York,"
and another, "Stamps Bought and Sold by Isaac Dem-- --nett Street,
Sa----"

"These must have come from dealers in stamps," said Dave, slowly.

"That is what I thought."

"Did you ever know Gus Plum to be interested in stamps?"

"No."

"Were the letters addressed to him?"

"I don't know. Strange as it may seem, I couldn't find any of the
written-on portions of the envelopes."

"Did Plum see you?"

"Not until later--when I was on my way back to the Hall."

"What did he say?"

"Nothing. He acted as if he wanted to avoid me."

After this the pair talked the matter over for several minutes, but
could reach no satisfactory conclusion regarding the bits of paper.

"Do as you think best, Chip," said Dave, at last. "If you want to go to
Doctor Clay, I fancy he will be glad to hear what you have to say."

"Well, if Plum has those lost stamps, don't you think he should be made
to return them?"

"By all means. But you've got to prove he has them first, and the doctor
won't dare to say anything to Plum until he is sure of what he is doing.
Otherwise, Plum's father could raise a big row, and he might even sue
the doctor for defamation of character, or something like that."

A little later found Chip Macklin in the doctor's office. The small boy
was rather scared, but told a fairly straight story, and turned over
the bits of paper to the master of the Hall. Doctor Clay was all
attention.

"I will look into this," he said. "In the meantime, Macklin, I wish you
would keep it to yourself."

"I have already told Dave Porter about it. I wanted his advice."

"Then request Porter to remain quiet, also," and Chip said that he would
do as asked, and later on did so.

The end of the school term was now close at hand, and Dave turned to his
studies with renewed vigor, resolved to come out as near to the head of
the class as possible. He received several letters from Professor Potts,
Mr. Wadsworth, and a delicately scented note from Jessie, and answered
them all without delay. The letter from Jessie he prized highly, and
read it half a dozen times before he stowed it carefully away among his
few valued possessions.

On Wednesday evening Dave partook rather freely of some hash that was
served up. On the sly, Sam Day salted his portion, and, as a
consequence, the country boy went to bed feeling remarkably thirsty. He
drank one glass of water, and an hour later got up to drink another,
only to find the water pitcher empty.

"It's no use, I've got to have a drink," he told himself. "And if I
catch the fellow who salted my hash----"

He slipped into part of his clothing, and, taking the water pitcher,
made his way through the hallway to the nearest of the bathrooms. Here
he obtained the coldest drink possible, and then, filling the pitcher,
started to return to dormitory No. 12.

As he neared the dormitory, he saw somebody pass along the other end of
the hallway. It was a boy, fully dressed, and with a cap set back on his
head.

"Shadow Hamilton!" he murmured, as the boy passed close to a dimly
burning hall light. "Now, what is he up to?"

He put down his pitcher and stole forward, until he was directly behind
Shadow. Then, of a sudden, he beheld the boy swing around and put out
his hands, feeling for the rail of a rear stairs. Shadow Hamilton was
fast asleep.

"He is doing some more of his sleep-walking!" thought Dave. "Now, what
had I best do?"

There was no time to think long, for the sleep-walker was already
descending the back stairs slowly and noiselessly. Dave hurried into the
dormitory, set down the pitcher, and aroused Roger, who was nearest to
him.

"Come, quick!" he whispered. "Slip on your clothes, and don't make any
noise."

"Oh, I'm too sleepy for fun!" murmured Roger.

"This isn't fun, it's important. Come, I say!"

Thus aroused, the senator's son rolled from his couch and hurried into
his clothing. In a few minutes both boys had their shoes and caps on,
and along the hallway they sped, and down the back stairs. The door
below was unlocked, but closed. Soon they were out in the rear yard of
the Hall, and there they beheld Shadow Hamilton walking slowly in the
direction of the boathouse.

"Who is it?" whispered Roger.

"It is Shadow. He is walking in his sleep. I want to find out where he
is going and what he'll do."

"Humph! This certainly is interesting," answered the senator's son.

"Whatever you do, Roger, don't arouse him, or there may be an accident,"
cautioned Dave. "Let him go his own way."

"But he may hurt himself, anyway."

"No, he won't. A sleep-walker can walk a slack wire, if he tries it, and
never tumble. Haven't you heard of them walking on the ridge pole of a
house? I have."

"I've read about such things. And I know they say you mustn't arouse
them. He is going into the boathouse!"

The chums ran forward and reached the doorway of the boathouse just as
Shadow Hamilton was coming out. The somnambulist had a pair of oars,
and he stepped to the edge of the dock and untied one of the boats and
leaped in.

"I must find them!" they heard the youth mutter to himself. "I must find
them and bring them back!"

"Did you hear that?" asked Roger. "What is he talking about?"

"That remains to be found out. Come, let us follow him," returned Dave.

They procured two pairs of oars, and were soon in another boat and
pulling behind Shadow Hamilton. The boy who was asleep seemed to possess
supernatural strength, and they had no easy time of it keeping up with
him. His course was up the Leming River, past Robbin's Point, and then
into a side stream that was rather narrow, but almost straight for a
distance of two miles.

"Do you know where this stream leads to?" questioned Roger.

"I do not."

"Almost to the old castle that we visited last winter on our skates, the
day we caught that robber and saved Billy Dill. The river makes half a
dozen twists and turns before the castle is reached, but this is a
direct route and much shorter."

"Can it be possible that Shadow is going to the old castle?" queried the
country boy.

"I'm sure I don't know. We'll learn pretty soon."

As my old readers know, the place referred to was a dilapidated
structure of brick and stone which had been erected about the time of
the Revolutionary War. It set back in a wilderness of trees, and was
given over largely to the owls and to tramps. It belonged to an
unsettled estate that had gone into litigation, and there was no telling
if it would ever be rebuilt and occupied in a regular way.

It was dark under the trees, but by pulling close to the boat ahead,
Dave and Roger managed to keep Shadow Hamilton in sight. As soon as the
somnambulist came near to the castle he ran his boat up the bank, leaped
ashore, and stalked toward the building.

"He has disappeared!" cried Roger, softly.

"I see him," answered Dave. "Come!" and he led the way into the old
structure and to the very rooms where the encounter with the robber and
with Billy Dill had occurred.

Scarcely daring to breathe, they watched Shadow move around in an
uncertain way, touching this object and that, and opening and shutting
several closet doors, and even poking into the chimney-place.

"Gone! gone! gone!" they heard him mutter. "What shall I do? What shall
I do?" And he gave a groan.

Five minutes passed and the sleep-walker left the castle and hurried to
his boat. His course was now down the stream toward the Hall, and Dave
and Roger followed, as before. At the dock the boats were tied up, the
oars put away, and Shadow Hamilton went back to the room from which he
had come. Peering in, Dave and Roger saw him undress and go to bed, just
as if nothing out of the ordinary had occurred.




CHAPTER XIII

A PHOTOGRAPH OF IMPORTANCE


"I should not believe it, had I not seen it with my own eyes."

It was in this fashion that Roger expressed himself on the following
day, when discussing the affair of the night previous with Dave. Shadow
was around, as usual. He looked sleepy, but otherwise acted as if
nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

"It certainly is remarkable," was Dave's comment. "The question is, what
made him go to the castle? I think I know, but I cannot speak about it.
But I'll tell you what I should like to do, Roger: go up to the castle
while it is daylight and take a thorough look around."

Roger was willing to do this, and the upshot of the talk was that Dave
and the senator's son paid the old brick-and-stone structure a visit on
the following Saturday half-holiday, taking Phil and Ben with them. They
went up in a boat by the short route, arriving there about half-past
three o'clock.

There was not a soul about the deserted mansion, and the few birds flew
away at their approach. It was a clear, sunny day, and they lost no
time in throwing every door and window wide open, so that they might
have the full benefit of the light and fresh air.

"Here is the room in which he moved around the most," remarked Roger,
gazing around earnestly. "But I can't say that I see anything unusual,
do you?"

They were all searching around, and after a few minutes had passed Ben
uttered a low cry and held up a small object, almost covered with dust
and dirt.

"A class pin!" cried Dave. "We must see if we can find any more of
them."

It was not long before Phil came upon two pins sticking on a board of a
closet. Then Roger ran into the next room and, after a short hunt,
uncovered a flat pasteboard box with several more of the class pins,
each a bit tarnished by the dampness, but otherwise uninjured.

"He must have come for the pins," said Ben. "That solves the mystery of
how they disappeared from Mr. Dale's possession."

"Here is a postage stamp!" ejaculated Phil, and held it up. "It's an old
German issue," he added. "And here are half a dozen others, all
evidently torn from a sheet. Boys, Shadow must have taken the doctor's
collection!"

Dave said nothing to this, for he had discovered a cupboard in a
corner, tightly closed and with the wooden button of the door missing.
He now opened the door of the cupboard with a knife.

"Hello, what's in there?" asked Roger, who was behind him.

"Seems to be some clothing," answered Dave, and hauled forth some loose
garments and also an old satchel. The garments formed part of a sailor's
garb, and the satchel was marked on the bottom with the name, "William
Dill."

"It's Billy Dill's missing outfit!" cried Dave, eagerly. "Oh, Roger, how
glad I am that I have found this! It's the best yet!"

All the boys were interested, for they knew Dave's story and the tale of
the strange sailor. As Dave ran to the light with the satchel, they
crowded around him.

"I think I am fully justified in opening this grip," said the country
boy. He was so agitated he could scarcely speak.

"Why, certainly," cried Phil. "Open it, by all means. It may throw light
on some things which Billy Dill has been unable to explain."

The satchel was not locked and came open with ease. Inside was a bag
containing some loose silver and a roll of forty-six dollars in
bankbills. There was also a locket, containing the picture of a motherly
old lady, probably the sailor's parent. Under the locket were a small
Bible and a work on ocean navigation, and at the bottom a thick, brown
envelope containing a photograph.

"Let us see whose picture that is," said Phil, and Dave opened the
envelope and drew the photograph forth. As he held it up there was a
general cry, in which he was forced to join.

"That's the man who looks like you, Dave!" cried Roger.

"What a striking resemblance!" exclaimed Phil.

"And he has the mustache, just as the sailor said," added Ben. "Dave,
that man looks enough like you to be your older brother, or your
father!"

Dave said nothing, for he was too much overcome to speak. As he gazed at
the picture, he began to tremble from head to foot. Taking away the
mustache, the face was exactly like his own, only older and more
careworn. He did not wonder that Billy Dill had become confused because
of the resemblance. He turned the picture over. There was not a scrap of
printing or writing on it anywhere.

What was the meaning of this mystery? What was this man to him? Was he
the man who had once lost a child through a crazy nurse? In his
perplexed state of mind, the questions were maddening ones to the boy.

"What do you think of it, Dave?" asked Phil, after a pause, and the eyes
of all the others were turned on the poorhouse boy.

"What do I think of it?" he repeated, slowly. "I think this: I am going
to find this man, if he is alive, even if I have to go around the world
to do it. He must know something of my past--most likely he is a
relative of mine. I am going to be a poorhouse nobody no longer. I am
going to establish my identity--and I am going to do that before I do
anything else."

Dave spoke deliberately, weighing every word. It was almost as if he was
registering a vow. The others saw a look of determination settle on his
face, and knew that he would do as he said.

The boy from the country had suddenly lost interest in clearing up the
mystery surrounding Shadow Hamilton, and allowed the others to finish
the search for class pins and postage stamps. One more pin was found and
three rare stamps from Brazil, and then the search was abandoned, and
they returned to Oak Hall, Dave carrying the sailor's possessions.

That evening there was an interesting interview in Doctor Clay's office,
in which Dave and his friends took an active part. The worthy master of
Oak Hall listened to all the boys had to tell with keen attention, and
smiled quietly when told how Dave and Roger had first followed Shadow in
his somnambulistic feat. He took possession of the class pins and the
stamps, and said the latter were undoubtedly from his collection.

"We now have nearly all of the class pins," he said. "But fully
nine-tenths of the postage stamps are still missing and they represent a
value of at least twenty-five hundred dollars. I am tolerably sure that
Maurice Hamilton took them in his sleep, but the question is, did he
destroy the others, or did somebody else come along and take them?"

"I believe Chip Macklin came to see you, sir," said Dave, significantly.

"He did, Porter, and I am going to follow that clew up--if it is a
clew," answered Doctor Clay, gravely.

After the others had departed, Dave showed the things he had found
belonging to Billy Dill. The master of the Hall was as much astonished
as anybody over the resemblance between his pupil and the photograph,
and examined the picture with care.

"I do not wonder that you wish to investigate this," said he. "I should
wish to do so, were I in your position."

"I have simply got to do it, Doctor!" cried Dave. "I shall not be able
to settle my mind on a thing until it's done. Would you go home and see
Mr. Wadsworth and Professor Potts first, or go direct to that sailor?"

"Why not send a long letter to your friends, telling them what you have
told me? You can add that I agree that the photograph resembles you
closely, and that you wish to talk the matter over once again with this
William Dill."

As impatient as he was, Dave concluded to follow this advice, and a
letter of ten pages was sent to Mr. Wadsworth and to Caspar Potts the
next morning. In the meantime, it may be added here, Doctor Clay had a
closer watch than ever set on Shadow Hamilton's movements, and he also
began a quiet investigation of Gus Plum's doings.

The letter that Dave sent to Crumville created a sensation in the
Wadsworth household, and was read and re-read several times by the
members of the manufacturer's family and by Professor Potts.

"There is undoubtedly something in this," said the professor. "It
certainly is entitled to a strict investigation. If you will permit me,
I will run up to Oak Hall to see Dave, and then take him to see this
Billy Dill."

"I will go with you," answered the rich manufacturer. "The outing will
do us both good, and I am greatly interested in Dave's welfare. I only
trust that there is a happy future in store for him."

"And I say the same, sir, for no boy deserves it more," answered
Professor Potts.

A telegram was sent to Dave, and on the following day Oliver Wadsworth
and Caspar Potts journeyed to Oakdale. Dave met them at the depot with
the Hall carriage.

"There he is!" exclaimed old Caspar Potts, rushing up and shaking
hands. "My boy! my boy! I am glad to see you again!" And he fairly
quivered with emotion.

"And I am glad to see you," cried Dave, in return. He shook hands with
both men. "Mr. Wadsworth, it was kind of you to answer my letter so
quickly," he added.

"I knew you would be anxious, Dave. My, how well and strong you look!
The air up here must do you good."

"It is a very healthful spot," answered the youth, "and I like it better
than I can tell."

"A fine school--a fine school!" murmured Professor Potts. "You could not
go to a better."

On the way to the Hall, Dave told his story in detail, and exhibited the
photograph, which he had brought with him, scarcely daring to leave it
out of his sight.

"It is just as you have said," remarked Oliver Wadsworth. "A most
remarkable resemblance, truly!"

"That man must be some relative to Dave," added Caspar Potts. "There
could not be such a resemblance otherwise. It is undoubtedly the same
strain of blood. He may be a father, uncle, cousin, elder brother--there
is no telling what; but he is a relative, I will stake my reputation on
it."

The visitors were cordially greeted at Oak Hall by Doctor Clay and made
to feel perfectly at home. They were given rooms for the night, and in
the morning the doctor and his visitors and Dave had breakfast together.

It had been decided that a visit should be paid to Billy Dill that very
afternoon, and by nine o'clock Mr. Wadsworth, Professor Potts, and Dave
were on the way to the town where was located the sanitarium to which
the sailor had been taken. Dave had the tar's satchel and clothing with
him, and the precious photograph was stowed away in his pocket. Just
then he would not have parted with that picture for all the money in the
world.




CHAPTER XIV

A GLEAM OF LIGHT


"I would advise that you keep that satchel and the picture out of sight
at first," said Professor Potts, as he rang the bell of the sanitarium.
"Talk to the old sailor and try to draw him out. Then show him his
belongings when you think the time ripe."

Mr. Wadsworth and Dave thought this good advice, and when they were
ushered into the old sailor's presence, the boy kept the satchel behind
him.

"Well, douse my toplights, but I'm glad to see ye all!" cried Billy
Dill, as he shook hands. "It's kind o' you to pay a visit to such an old
wreck as I am."

"Oh, you're no wreck, Mr. Dill," answered Oliver Wadsworth. "We'll soon
have you as right and tight as any craft afloat," he added, falling into
the tar's manner of speaking.

"Bless the day when I can float once more, sir. Do you know, I've been
thinkin' that a whiff o' salt air would do me a sight o' good. Might fix
my steerin' apparatus," and the tar tapped his forehead.

"Then you must have a trip to the ocean, by all means," said Caspar
Potts. He turned to the rich manufacturer. "It might be easily
arranged."

"Dill, I want to talk to you about the time you were out in the South
Seas," said Dave, who could bear the suspense no longer. "Now, please
follow me closely, will you?"

"Will if I can, my hearty." The sailor's forehead began to wrinkle. "You
know my memory box has got its cargo badly shifted."

"Don't you remember when you were down there--at Cavasa Island, and
elsewhere--how hard times were, and how somebody helped you."

"Seems to me I do."

"Don't you remember traveling around with your bundle and your satchel?
You had some money in bankbills and some loose silver, and a work on
navigation, and a Bible----"

"Yes! yes! I remember the Bible--it was the one my aunt gave me--God
bless her! She, Aunt Lizzie--took care o' me when my mother died, an'
she told me to read it every day--an' I did, most o' the time."

"Well, you had the Bible and your satchel and your bundle of clothes,"
went on Dave, impressively. "And at that time you fell in with a man who
afterwards gave you his photograph."

"So I did--the man who looks like you. But I----"

"Wait a minute. Don't you remember his telling you a story about a crazy
nurse and a lost child?"

"I certainly do, but----"

Dave drew the photograph from his pocket and thrust it forward, directly
before the tar's eyes.

"There is the man!" he cried. "Now, what is his name? Tell me his name,
at once!"

[Illustration: "Tell me his name, at once!"--_Page 121._]

"Dunston Porter!" fairly shouted the sailor. "Dunston Porter! That's it!
I knew I would remember it sometime! Dunston Porter, of course it was!
Funny how I forgot it. Better write it down, afore it slips my cable
again."

"Dunston Porter!" murmured Dave, and the others likewise repeated the
name.

"Ha! this is remarkable!" ejaculated Caspar Potts. "Dave, do you
remember what you called yourself when you were first found and taken to
the poorhouse."

"I do, sir. I called myself Davy, and Porter, and Dun-Dun."

"Exactly, and Dun-Dun meant Dunston. You were trying to repeat the name,
'Dunston Porter'!"

"That would seem to be the fact," came from Oliver Wadsworth. "And if
so----" He paused significantly.

"You think my real name is Dunston Porter?"

"Either that, or else that is the name of some relative of yours."

Dave's heart beat fast. He felt that he was getting at least a faint
glimpse of his past. He turned again to Billy Dill.

"Then this Dunston Porter was your friend?" he observed.

"He was, and he helped me when I was stranded," was the answer. "I can't
give ye all the particulars, cos some o' 'em is more like a dream than
anything to me. When I try to think, my head begins to swim," and the
sailor wrinkled his forehead as before and twitched his eyes.

"Tell me one thing," said the rich manufacturer, "Do you think this
Dunston Porter is still at Cavasa Island, or in that locality?"

"I suppose so--I don't know."

"When did you come away from there?" asked Professor Potts.

"It must be nigh on to a year ago. I came straight to 'Frisco, went up
the coast on a lumber boat to Puget Sound, and then took passage to New
York. Next, I drifted up here to look up some friends, and you know what
happened after that."

"Was Dunston Porter alone out there?" questioned Oliver Wadsworth.

"Why--er--I can't say as to that. He didn't say much about himself, that
I can remember. Once he told me about that child, but--but it's hazy--I
can't think! Oh, it drives me crazy when I try to think! The roar of the
sea gets in my ears, and the light from the lighthouse fires my brain!"
And the old tar began to pace the floor in a rolling gait.

"He is growing excited!" whispered Caspar Potts. "It is too bad! Were he
in his right mind, he might be able to tell us a great deal."

"Supposing we go out and have lunch together," suggested Oliver
Wadsworth. "And then we can go for a ride on the lake."

He spoke to the sanitarium manager, and the upshot of the matter was
that the whole party went out to a hotel for dinner. Previous to going,
Dave gave Billy Dill the satchel and money and the bundle, which seemed
to tickle the tar immensely.

"Douse my toplight, but I feel like old times again!" he cried, when
they had had a good dinner and were seated on the forward deck of one of
the lake boats, used to take out pleasure parties. "Oh, but I love the
water!"

"I suppose this doesn't look anything like around Cavasa Island,"
remarked Dave, trying to draw the sailor out.

"Not much, my boy. Cavasa Island has a volcano in the middle of it, and
once in a while that volcano gets busy, and folks run for their lives.
An' they have earthquakes, too. Once I was out with Dunston Porter, and
along came an earthquake, and the other fellow, Mr. Lemington, almost
had his leg broken."

"Who was Mr. Lemington?" asked Caspar Potts, quickly.

"Why, he was Dunston Porter's partner in the treasure-hunting scheme.
Oh, I didn't tell you about that, did I? Funny, how it slipped my mind,
eh? They went to the volcano for the treasure. I guess that was when the
baby disappeared--and that other man--I don't remember much of him, he
was wild. It was misty, misty. But they didn't get any treasure, I know
that. And then Mr. Lemington got disgusted and sailed for Australia."

"Did you ever see the baby?" asked Dave.

"Did I? Why--I think so. I don't remember."

This was all they could get out of the sailor, try their best, and, upon
Oliver Wadsworth's advice, they did not bother him any further. Before
returning to the sanitarium, the rich manufacturer called Dave to one
side.

"Dave, do you want to go to Cavasa Island?" he asked, with a quiet
smile.

"I do," was the prompt answer. "I was going to speak to you about it.
You know I told you that Phil Lawrence is going--on one of his father's
ships this summer. I'd like very much to go with Phil."

"Then you shall go, if we can make the necessary arrangements. Now, what
I want to know is: Do you not think it would be an excellent thing to
take this Billy Dill along? The trip might cure him entirely, and he
might aid you greatly in clearing up this mystery."

"Why, Mr. Wadsworth, you must have been reading my thoughts!" exclaimed
the country boy. "I was going to suggest that very thing."

"Then we will speak to Dill about it before we leave him. Do you know
when your friend Lawrence is to join his father's ship?"

"No, sir; but I can soon find out. And here is Mr. Lawrence's address,
if you want it," added Dave, and wrote it on a card.

When the idea of sailing on the Pacific once more was broached to Billy
Dill, his eyes lit up with pleasure.

"I'd like nothing better!" he cried. "I've been a-thinkin' I might ship
again. I can't stay an' be spongin' on you folks any longer, it wouldn't
be proper. I want to pay up, now Dave has found my money for me."

"Keep your money, Dill," returned Oliver Wadsworth. "You may need it
later." And then he explained what Dave wished to do, and how the tar
might accompany the youth on his long trip.

"I'll go--an' glad o' the chance," said Billy Dill, readily. "Just draw
up your articles, an' I'll sign 'em any time ye want." And so the matter
was settled.

Dave returned to Oak Hall late that night in a very thoughtful mood. So
much had been done and said that he wanted time in which to think it
over. It was not until the next day that he got a chance to talk matters
over with Phil and Roger, both of whom listened attentively to his tale.

"It seems to me you are learning something, Dave," said Roger. "I hope
the whole matter is cleared up before long. Then Plum and Poole will
have to stop casting slurs on you."

"And now, Phil, I want to go out to the South Seas with you," continued
Dave. "And, what is more, I am going to ask your father to find a place
on the vessel for Billy Dill."

"I fancy he'll do that, if I ask him," answered Phil. "I'll write and
tell the whole story, and I know he will be as much interested as I am."

"I wish I was going on that trip with you," said Roger. "Such an outing
would suit me to a T."

"I guess there will be room enough for another passenger," answered
Phil. "Why don't you ask your folks about it?"

"I will!" burst out the senator's son. "They are going to Europe, you
know. I was to go along, but I'll see if I can't go with you two
instead."

After that there was a good deal of letter-writing, and the boys waited
anxiously for replies. In the meanwhile, the final examinations for the
term began. Dave did his best to keep his mind on his lessons, and
succeeded so well that he came out second from the top, studious Polly
Vane heading the list. Roger came next to Dave, with Ben Basswood
fourth, Phil sixth, and Sam Day seventh. Gus Plum was almost at the end
of the list, and Nat Poole was but little better. In a lower class, Luke
Watson stood second, Buster Beggs fourth, and Chip Macklin fifth. Shadow
Hamilton, although generally a good student, dropped to tenth place in
his class.

"I am more than gratified at this showing," said Doctor Clay, when the
examinations were over. "The general average is higher than usual. You
have done well, and I shall award the prizes with much pleasure."

After that there was an entertainment lasting the best part of the
afternoon, and in the evening the students celebrated by a bonfire on
the campus and a general merrymaking. They sang the school song over and
over again, and gave the Hall cry:

         "Baseball!
          Football!
          Oak Hall
          Has the call!
    Biff! Boom! Bang! Whoop!"

"To-night's the night!" whispered Phil, as he entered the school with
his chums. "Just wait and see!"




CHAPTER XV

WINDING UP THE SCHOOL TERM


"I must say, I don't feel much like fun to-night," observed Dave, as he
hurried up the stairs to dormitory No. 12. "I am anxious to get started
on that trip to the Pacific."

"Oh, that will hold for one day longer," said Ben. "I wish I was going,
too. Roger, have you got word yet?"

"No, but I expect a letter to-morrow. If it doesn't come, I'll have to
wait till I get home."

Dave was in advance and was the first to throw open the dormitory door.
As he did so, a powerful smell of onions greeted him.

"Great Caesar!" he ejaculated. "Smells like an onion factory up here.
Somebody must have been eating a dozen or two. Open the window, Phil,
while I make a light."

"Hello, what's this!" spluttered Ben, and fell headlong over something.
"A decayed cabbage! Who put that on the floor?"

"Look out, everybody!" shouted Roger. "I just stepped on something soft.
Phew! Some decayed sweet potatoes!"

By this time Dave made a light, and all of the boys who had come up
gazed around the dormitory. Then a cry of amazement and anger arose.

"This is a rough-house, and no mistake!"

"Somebody has been heaving decayed vegetables all over the room!"

"Yes, and ancient eggs, too! This is an outrage!"

"Here is a rotten cabbage in my trunk!" called out Roger. He held the
object at arm's length. "I'd like to soak the fellow who did it!" he
added, savagely.

With caution, all made an investigation. They found their clothing and
other belongings disarranged, and decayed vegetables, stale eggs, and
sour milk were everywhere in evidence. It was a mess bad enough to make
them weep.

"We ought to report this," was Phil's comment. "I don't mind real fun,
but this is going too far."

"This stuff must have come from the cellar," put in Buster Beggs. "I
heard the head cook telling Pop Swingly that the place must be cleaned
out, or he would report it to the doctor. Swingly said he didn't know
the bad stuff was there."

"Well, Swingly didn't put the stuff here," put in Dave. "It's the work
of some of the other fellows."

"I know where the janitor is!" cried Ben. "Shall I go down and question
him? Maybe he can give us a pointer."

"Yes, go ahead," said Dave.

"And I'll go along," added the senator's son, and a moment later the two
boys were off.

While the pair were gone, the others surveyed the damage done. The most
of the decayed vegetables were swept into a corner, and then the boys
did what they could toward straightening out their things.

"Here's a stale egg in my hat-box!" groaned Sam. "I'd like to throw it
at some fellow's head!"

Dave had found his trunk open, and was searching the box with care.
Suddenly he gave a loud cry:

"It's gone! It's gone!"

"What's gone?" queried Phil.

"The photograph! I had it among my books and papers, and the whole bunch
is missing!"

"You mean the photo of the man who looks like you?" asked Sam, quickly.

"Yes." Dave gave a groan that came straight from his heart. "Oh, boys, I
must get that back! I can't afford to lose it! I must get it back! It is
worth more to me than anything in the world!" He was so agitated that he
could scarcely control himself.

"Let us hunt for the picture," came from Buster Beggs, who knew about
the photograph, and all started a search, which lasted until Ben and
Roger returned.

"We've discovered the chaps who are responsible," said Ben, in triumph.

"They are Gus Plum and Nat Poole," asserted the senator's son. "Pop
Swingly was throwing this stuff away in a hole back of the campus, when
Plum and Poole came up. He heard them talking about playing a trick, but
he didn't think they'd lower themselves by touching the mess. I suppose
they thought that they were doing something quite smart."

"Dave's photo is gone," said Phil. "We have been hunting for it
everywhere."

"You don't say! Dave, that is too bad."

"We ought to make Plum and Poole clean up this mess," came from Buster.
"Let us try to capture them."

The suggestion met with instant approval, and the boys started to locate
the bully and his crony. Plum and Poole were still below, but Shadow
Hamilton announced that they were preparing to come up by a side stairs.

"We must get them, sure!" cried Dave. "I want that picture back, if
nothing else."

Soon one boy, who was acting as a spy, announced the coming of Plum and
Poole. The pair were allowed to reach the door of their dormitory, when
they were pounced on from behind and made prisoners. They tried to
escape, but the crowd was too many for them, and towels pulled down over
their mouths kept them from raising an outcry.

"What's the meaning of this?" spluttered Nat Poole, when he found
himself and his crony in dormitory No. 12, and with the door closed and
locked.

"It means, in the first place, that I want my things back," said Dave,
"and especially a photograph that was between my books."

"Humph! that photo is burned up," growled Gus Plum.

"Gus Plum!" gasped Dave. He could say no more.

"Plum, do you mean to say you burned that picture up?" demanded Roger.
"If you did, you ought to be tarred and feathered for it!"

"He wouldn't dare to do it!" came boldly from Phil. "If he did, I know
what Dave will do--have him sent to jail for it."

"Bah! You can't send me to jail for a little fun," blustered the bully.

"That is no fun, Plum," put in Ben. "That photo was of great importance.
If you burned it up, you will surely suffer."

"Is it really burned or not?" muttered Dave, hoarsely. "Answer me,
you--you cur!" and he caught the bully by the throat.

"Le-let go--don't strangle me! N-no--it's all right. I was only
fooling."

"Then, where is it?"

"In the--the closet--on the top shelf."

Dave dropped his hold and ran to the closet pointed out. True enough, on
the top shelf, in a back corner, were the books, with the precious
photograph between them. Dave lost no time in placing the picture in an
inside pocket.

"You're a fine fellow, not to take a bit of fun without getting mad,"
grumbled Gus Plum. He did not dare to say too much in such a crowd.

"So you call this fun?" remarked Phil, sarcastically. "Fun! to play the
scavenger and bring this stuff up here? Well, I must say, I don't like
your preference for a calling."

"Look here, you needn't call us scavengers!" howled Nat Poole. "I am a
gentleman, I am!"

"Well, you brought this up here, you and Plum."

"It was only a--re--a joke. Everybody has got to put up with jokes
to-night."

"Well, you are going to put up with a little hard work," came from
Roger.

"Work?"

"Yes. You and Plum are going to clean up the muss and put this room in
apple-pie order."

"Huh! I see myself doing it!" stormed the aristocratic youth.

"You will do it," observed Ben. "Isn't that so, fellows?"

There was a chorus of approvals.

"So take off your coats and get to work," said Dave, who felt easier,
now that he had the picture back. "I guess you both need a little
exercise."

"I'll be hanged if I do a stroke!" roared Gus Plum.

Hardly had he spoken, when Ben caught up a pitcher of ice-water and held
it over the bully's head.

"Take your choice, Plum!" he cried, and allowed a little of the
ice-water to trickle down the bully's backbone. There was a roar of
fright and a shiver.

"Oh! Don't do that! Do you want to freeze me to death!"

"Now, Poole, maybe you want some," added Ben, advancing. Poole tried to
retreat, stumbled, and sat down heavily on a decayed cabbage, which
squashed beneath him. He set up a roar.

"Now see what you've done, Ben Basswood! My best gray suit, too! I'll
fix you for this!"

"Both of you must get to work!" declared Dave. "We'll give you two
minutes in which to get started. If you don't start----"

"We'll roll you in the decayed vegetables and kick you out," finished
Buster Beggs. With the term so nearly ended, he was growing reckless.
"I'll play timekeeper," and he drew out his watch.

Plum and Poole begged and protested, but all to no purpose, and, badly
scared, took off their coats and cuffs, rolled up their sleeves, and
began to clean up the muss they had made. While this was under way, the
other boys of the dormitory came up and viewed the scene with amazement
and satisfaction.

At last the dirty job was at an end, at least so far as Plum and Poole
could go. They had worked hard and were bathed in perspiration, and
their hands were in anything but a clean condition. Both were "boiling
mad," but neither dared to say a word, for fear the others would make
them do more.

"Now you have learned your trade," said Phil, finally, "you can graduate
as full-fledged scavengers. When you go out, don't fail to place that
bag of nasty stuff in a corner of your own room. The smell will give you
both pleasant dreams."

"Phil Lawrence----" began the bully.

"Just wait till I----" came from Nat Poole.

"Silence!" cried Dave. "Not a word, or you'll be sorry. Take up the bag.
Now, march!"

The door was flung open, and with the bag of messy stuff between them,
Plum and Poole marched forth into the corridor and to the stairs leading
to the back yard. The boys of dormitory No. 12 watched them out of
sight, then returned to their room.

"I'll wager they are the maddest boys in the Hall," said Dave, when the
door had been locked once more.

"Will they come back, do you think?" questioned Roger.

"I don't think so. But we can be on our guard."

They remained on guard for half an hour, but Plum and Poole did not
reappear. They had had enough of their so-called fun, and they sneaked
out of sight at the first opportunity.

But, without this, there was fun galore that night in the various
dormitories. Two crowds of boys held feasts, to which even the monitors
were invited, and dormitories Nos. 3 and 4 got into a pillow fight, in
the midst of which Job Haskers appeared. The teacher was knocked over by
a pillow, and then some other pillows were piled on top of him. After
that he was hustled out of the room, and, completely bewildered, he
rolled down the broad stairs, bumping on every step. Then Pop Swingly
came up, followed by "Horsehair," the carriage driver, to quell the
disturbance, and each received a pitcher of ice-water over his head,
which made both beat a hasty retreat. But by one o'clock the school
quieted down, and all of the pupils went to sleep as if nothing out of
the ordinary had occurred.




CHAPTER XVI

PREPARING FOR A LONG TRIP


[Illustration: "Good-by to Oak Hall!"--_Page 137._]

"Whoop! hurrah! Off we go! Good-by to Oak Hall!"

The carryall belonging to the school was moving away from the campus. It
was loaded with students and behind it came two wagons, full of trunks
and dress-suit cases. Back on the campus a crowd was assembled to bid
the departing ones good-by.

"Write to me often!"

"Don't forget, Tom! Atlantic City, middle of August!"

"Be sure and ask him to join the team!"

"Yes, we are going to Casco Bay. Come up, if you can."

"Tell Jack----Say, get off my toes, will you? Tell Jack to come up to
Lake Titus, back of Malone. We'll give him a dandy----"

"_Toot! toot! toot!_ Now then, Horsehair, start 'em up, and be lively,
or I'll miss that connection for Albany!"

"I'll start 'em up, all right, if you young gents will give me a show,"
responded the driver. "Say, Buster, don't use the whip. Give me the
reins, Master Porter."

"Don't you want me to drive, Horsehair?"

"No, I want----Say, you in the back, give me my hat, will you?" shouted
the driver, turning around. "I ain't a-going a step till I git that
hat!"

"All right, Horsehair, darling!" replied Sam Day. "I thought I'd keep it
to remember you by, but if you want----"

"Which puts me in mind of a story," said Shadow Hamilton. He had caught
the humor of the occasion. "A lady once----"

"No stories allowed," broke in Phil.

"I can't tell a story unless I speak it aloud," answered Shadow, tartly.

"Phew, what a pun!" came from Roger. "Somebody please dump him off for
that."

"Hold tight, all of you!" called out the anxious driver, and with a
lurch the carryall made a turn and started out of the academy grounds
and along the broad highway leading to Oakdale. All of the boys shouted
themselves hoarse, and horns and rattles added to the din. Such a thing
as holding the students in was out of the question, and Doctor Clay and
his assistants did not attempt it. The doctor and Andrew Dale smiled
broadly and waved their hands, and only Job Haskers looked bored. The
other teachers were busy in the building and did not show themselves.

This was the first load to leave, and another was ready to depart
directly after dinner. Nearly all of the boys were in high spirits, and
sang and "cut up" all the way to the town, much to the terror of Jackson
Lemond, known only to the lads as Horsehair, because he carried the
signs of his calling continually.

If there was one boy in the crowd particularly sober at times, it was
Shadow Hamilton. Doctor Clay had communicated with his parents, and Mr.
Hamilton and the master of the school had had a long conference
regarding the pins and stamps that had been taken. Shadow's father had
agreed to pay for the missing articles, if they could not be recovered
inside of the next few months. In the meantime, a private detective was
to be called in to watch the movements of Gus Plum.

At Oakdale the party split into three parts, one to go up the railroad
line, another to go down, and the third to take the connection for
Albany. Phil, Roger, Ben, and Dave took the same train, and managed to
get seats together.

"I wish I had heard from my folks," remarked Roger. "But I think it is
all right," he added, hopefully.

"Don't be too sure, Roger," said Dave. "I don't want you to be
disappointed."

"I shall write to you as soon as I get home and can talk to my father,"
said Phil to Dave. "We'll be able to arrange everything without much
trouble, I am sure."

Near the end of their journey Dave and Ben found themselves alone, Roger
and Phil having said good-by at places further up the road. As they
neared Crumville, the heart of the country boy beat quicker. How many
things had happened since he had left that town to go to Oak Hall!

"I see the old white church steeple!" cried Ben, as they came out of a
patch of timber. "Looks natural, doesn't it?"

"I feel as if I had been away a year, instead of a few months," answered
Dave. He was peering anxiously out of the window. "Here we come to the
station, and, yes, there is Mr. Wadsworth's automobile, and Mr.
Wadsworth himself and Jessie!"

Soon the train came to a halt, and they piled out, dress-suit cases in
hand, and walked over to the automobile.

"How do you do?" cried Jessie Wadsworth, a beautiful miss of thirteen,
with soft eyes and golden curls. "I told papa you would be on this
train."

"How do you do?" returned Dave, dropping his suit case to lift his cap
and shake hands. "I hope you are well."

"Oh, I am," replied the miss, shaking back her curls. "How do you do,
Ben?" And then there was more handshaking.

Both of the boys were invited to enter the automobile, and did so, and
in a few minutes Ben found himself at his own door. Then the machine was
turned toward the Wadsworth mansion.

"I like to go riding with papa," explained Jessie. "I never go out with
our man, though. Not since--you know!" and she turned a pair of grateful
eyes upon Dave that made the boy color up.

"The machine appears to be perfectly safe, since we have had it
repaired," put in Mr. Wadsworth. "But our man is better with the
horses."

At the mansion Mrs. Wadsworth, an aristocratic but motherly lady, came
out to greet Dave, followed by Caspar Potts, whose face was wreathed in
smiles. All told, it was a homecoming that would have warmed the heart
of any lad, and it made Dave forget completely that he was a "poorhouse
nobody."

"You must tell me all about everything," said Jessie, after a somewhat
elaborate supper had been served. "I don't want to miss a single thing!"

"Seems to me you are cutting out a big job for Dave," laughed her
father.

"Well, I guess I can tell all she'll wish to hear," answered the youth,
and seated at one end of a couch, with Jessie at the other, he told much
of his life at Oak Hall, with its studies, its pranks, and its athletic
sports. Dave could see the humorous side of a thing as well as anybody,
and some stories he told made Mr. and Mrs. Wadsworth laugh as well as
Jessie. On his trials he touched but lightly, for he could not dream of
giving his little lady friend pain.

On the following day Nat Poole came home, and Dave met the aristocratic
youth in one of the stores of Crumville. Poole gave him a glassy stare
and did not speak. A few minutes later Dave met Ben.

"Just ran into Poole," said the latter, "and what do you think, he made
out that he didn't see me."

"He was in Parsons' store, but he wouldn't speak to me, either,"
answered Dave. "He must feel awfully sore. But I shan't mind."

"Nor I, Dave. I never did like that fellow, and I don't like his father,
either. By the way, have you heard anything more about the farm that
belongs to Professor Potts?"

"Yes, and I am glad, and so is he, that we didn't let Nat's father get
hold of it. The new trolley company is going to put a line past it, and
Mr. Wadsworth says it will be quite valuable in time."

Two days passed, and then Dave got long letters from Phil and Roger.
Senator Morr had been to see Mr. Lawrence and had arranged to have his
son go on the long trip to the South Seas. Roger was almost wild with
joy, and said he was going to prepare for the trip immediately.

The letter from Phil told Dave that the start for San Francisco was to
be made on the following Monday morning. All the boys were to meet at
the Grand Central Depot, in New York City, and take the limited express
which left for Chicago at noon.

"I will go with you as far as New York," announced Mr. Wadsworth. "I
wish to see that your journey is safely begun."

The last days of the week were busy ones for Dave. A steamer trunk was
procured for him, and into this was packed his outfit, including a
semi-nautical suit that fitted him to perfection and gave him quite a
sailor look.

"I suppose you'll be a regular sailor by the time you come back," said
Jessie.

"I don't know about that," answered Dave. "I am not going for that
purpose," and his tone grew serious.

"Oh, I know that, Dave. I hope you find what you are going for.
But--but----"

"But what, Jessie?"

"Oh, I--I don't want you to leave us, Dave. If you find a father, or an
uncle, or brother, or somebody like that, I suppose you won't stay with
us any more." And the young miss pouted engagingly.

"I'll certainly not care to leave you, Jessie," he answered, gently.
"But you cannot blame me for wanting to find out who I am, I am sure."

"Oh, no, Dave!"

"I don't want to remain a nobody and have folks shun me on that
account."

"Who would do such a thing?" she asked, her eyes opening widely.

"Oh, a good many folks."

"It is very mean of them," came from the little miss, firmly. "But,
never mind, Dave, I'll not shun you," she went on, catching his hand and
squeezing it as hard as she could. "We're going to be just like a
brother and sister always, aren't we?"

"If you say so."

"Don't you say so, Dave?"

"Yes, Jessie."

"Then that is settled, and we won't talk about it any more. Shun you! I
just want to see them do it! I won't speak to anybody that does such a
thing!" And Jessie looked as tragic as a miss of thirteen can look.

Among the things provided by thoughtful Mr. Wadsworth for Dave was a
money belt, and in this was placed a fair amount of bankbills, and also
a letter of credit.

"Mr. Wadsworth, you are more than kind!" cried the country boy, and
something like tears stood in his honest eyes. "How can I ever repay
you?"

"In one way only, Dave. By making a real man of yourself."

"I shall do my best, sir."

"Then that is all I ask."

Billy Dill had been communicated with, and Caspar Potts went after the
tar and brought him to Crumville, where Oliver Wadsworth procured the
sailor a new outfit. Billy Dill's health was now restored completely,
and the only thing he suffered from was a slight loss of memory, and
even that defect seemed to be gradually wearing away.

"I'll be the happiest tar afloat when I have the rolling ocean under me
once more," said he to Dave. "Cables an' capstans! but I do love the
salt breeze!"

"Well, you'll soon get enough of it," answered the boy. "We have a long
trip before us."




CHAPTER XVII

THE TRIP TO THE FAR WEST


"My stars! what a very busy place!"

This was Dave's exclamation as he and Oliver Wadsworth hurried along one
of the streets of New York City, on the way to buy some small thing
which had been forgotten. They had arrived in the metropolis an hour
ahead of time, and the country boy had stared at the many sights in
wonder.

"It is one of the busiest cities in the world," answered the
manufacturer, with a smile. "A fortune can be made or lost here in no
time."

"I believe you. And the people! Why, there is a regular crowd, no matter
where you turn."

"Don't you think you'd like the city, Dave?"

"I don't know--perhaps I should, after I got used to it."

Roger and Phil had not yet come in, and they had left Billy Dill at the
depot to watch out for them. On returning to the station, Dave and Mr.
Wadsworth met the three at the doors.

"Here we are again!" cried Roger, shaking hands. "And not very much time
to spare, either."

"Is the train in?" asked the manufacturer.

"Will be in a few minutes, so the gateman said," answered Phil.

They saw to it that their trunks were properly cared for, and a short
while after the cars came in and they climbed aboard. Seats had been
engaged beforehand, so there was no trouble on that score.

"Now remember to write whenever you get the chance," said Oliver
Wadsworth to Dave. "And if you run short of funds, don't hesitate to let
me know."

"I'll remember, and thank you very much," replied Dave, and then the
long train moved off, slowly at first, and then at a good rate of speed.
Dave's long journey to solve the mystery of his identity had begun.

"Say, what mountain is this we're goin' under, anyway?" came presently
from the sailor. "I noticed it when I came to New York."

"This isn't a mountain," laughed Roger. "It is New York City itself. We
are under the streets."

"Great whales! Wonder they don't knock down the wall o' somebuddy's
cellar!"

It was not long before they came out into the open, and then both Dave
and the sailor looked out of the windows with interest. Phil and Roger
were more used to traveling, and spent the time in pointing out objects
of interest and in answering questions.

The fine coach was a revelation to Billy Dill, who, in the past, had
traveled exclusively in the ordinary day cars.

"These here seats are better nor them in a barber shop," he observed.
"An' thet little smoking-room is the handiest I ever see. But, boys, we
made one big mistake," he added, suddenly.

"What's that?" asked Phil.

"Unless we tie up to an eatin' house on the way, we'll be starved.
Nobody brung any grub along."

"Don't worry about that," said Roger, with a wink at the others. "I
think I can scrape up some crackers and cheese somewhere."

"Well, that's better--although I allow as how we could have brought some
ham sandwiches as well as not."

They had all had dinner, so nobody was hungry until about six o'clock,
when a waiter from the dining-car came through in his white apron.

"First call to supper!"

"Wot's thet?" queried Billy Dill.

"Come and see," answered Dave, and led the way to the dining-car. When
the old sailor saw the tables, and saw some folks eating as if at home,
he stared in amazement.

"Well, keelhaul me, if this don't beat the Dutch!" he ejaculated,
dropping into a chair pointed out to him. "Reg'lar hotel dinin'-room on
wheels, ain't it? Never heard o' such a thing in my life, never! Say,
Roger, better keep that crackers an' cheese out o' sight, or they'll
laugh at ye!" he added, with a chuckle.

"You never saw anything like this, then?" asked Dave.

"Never. I allers traveled in one o' them, plain, every-day kind o'
trains, an' took my grub along in a pasteboard box."

Though amazed, Billy Dill was not slow about eating what was set before
him, and he declared the repast the finest he had ever tasted. After the
meal he went into the smoking compartment for a smoke, and then came
back to the boys.

"Feelin' a bit sleepy," he announced. "I suppose there ain't no
objections to my going to sleep."

"Not at all," said Phil. "Do you want your berth made up right away?"

"Humph! that's a good one!" laughed the tar. "They may have an eatin'
room, but they ain't got no bedrooms, an' I know it. I'll do my best in
the seat, though I allow a reg'lar long sofy would be better."

"Just you wait until I call the porter," said Roger, and touched the
push-button. "This gentleman will have his berth made up," he went on,
as the porter appeared.

"Yes, sah."

"Make it up with real sheets, messmate," put in Billy Dill, thinking it
was a joke. "An' you might add a real feather piller, while ye are at
it."

"Yes, sah," answered the porter, with a grin. "Please step to another
seat, sah."

"Come," said Dave, and arose and took Billy Dill to the opposite side of
the sleeping-coach.

The old tar dropped into a vacant seat and watched the porter as he
began to make up the berths. From a smile his face changed to a look of
wonder, and when he saw the clean sheets, blankets, and pillows brought
forth he could scarcely control himself.

"Cables, capstans, an' codfish!" he murmured. "Thet beats the
dinin'-room, don't it? Say, maybe they hev got a ballroom on board, an'
a church, an' a--a--farm, an' a few more things."

"Not quite," answered Roger, with a laugh. "But there is a library, if
you want any books to read."

"Beats all! Why, this here train is equipped like a regular ship, ain't
she?"

"Almost," said Dave. "Here are two berths; you can take one and I'll
take the other."

"Good enough, Dave. Which will ye have?"

The boy said he preferred the lower berth, and Billy Dill swung himself
up in true sailor fashion to that above.

"Makes me think o' a ship!" he declared. "I know I'll sleep like a
rock!" And half an hour later he was in the land of dreams, and then
the boys also retired.

Morning found them well on their way to Chicago, and just before noon
they rolled into the great city by the lakes. Here they had two hours to
wait, and spent the time in getting dinner and taking a short ride
around to see the sights.

"This is as far west as I have been," said Roger. "The rest of the
journey will be new to me."

"I once took a journey to Los Angeles," said Phil. "But I went and
returned by the southern route, so this is new to me also."

"I have never traveled anywhere--that is, since I can remember," put in
Dave. "But I am sure I am going to like it--that is, if I don't get
seasick when I am on the ocean."

"Oh, I suppose we'll all get our dose of that," responded the senator's
son.

"Maybe not," said Billy Dill. "Some gits it, an' some don't."

Nightfall found them well on the second portion of their journey to San
Francisco. There was an observation car on the train, and the whole
party spent hours seated on camp-chairs, viewing scenery as it rushed
past them. Now and then, for a change, they would read, and Billy Dill
would smoke, and the boys often talked over what was before them.

"My father said I might tell you the object of my trip," said Phil to
his chums. "But he does not want anybody else to know of it, unless it
becomes necessary for me to say something to the captain. The supercargo
of the ship is a man named Jasper Van Blott. He has worked for my father
for some years, and my father always thought him honest. But lately
things have happened which have caused my father to suspect this
supercargo. He sometimes disposes of certain portions of a cargo, and
his returns are not what they should be."

"Then you are to act as a sort of spy," said Roger.

"I am to watch everything he does without letting him know exactly what
I am doing. And when he makes a deal of any kind, I am to do my best to
ascertain if his returns are correct. If I find he is honest, my father
is going to retain him and increase his salary; if he is dishonest, my
father will discharge him, and possibly prosecute him."

"Have you ever met this Van Blott?" asked Dave.

"Once, when he called on my father two years ago. He is a smooth talker,
but I did not fancy his general style. He is supposed to be a
first-class business man, and that is why my father has retained him. I
do not believe Captain Marshall likes him much, by the way he writes to
father."

"Have you ever met Captain Marshall?"

"Oh, yes, twice. You'll like him, I know, he is so bluff and hearty. My
father has known him for many years, and he thinks the captain one of
the best skippers afloat. He has sailed the Pacific for ten years and
never suffered a serious accident."

"In that case, we'll be pretty safe in sailing under him," observed
Roger. "It will certainly be a long trip--four thousand miles, or more!"

"Do you know anybody else on the ship?" asked Dave.

"I do not, and I don't know much about the ship herself, excepting that
she is named the _Stormy Petrel_. Father bought her about a year ago.
She is said to be a very swift bark, and yet she has great carrying
capacity."

"Will you please explain to me just what a bark is?" said Roger. "I must
confess I am rather dumb on nautical matters."

"A bark is a vessel with three masts. The front mast, or foremast, as
sailors call it, and the main, or middle, mast are rigged as a ship,
that is, with regular yardarms and sails. The back mast, called the
mizzen mast, is rigged schooner fashion, that is, with a swinging boom."

"That's plain enough. Hurrah for the _Stormy Petrel_! Dave, we'll be
full-fledged sailors before we know it."

"We must get Billy Dill to teach us a thing or two before we go aboard,"
said the country boy. "Then we won't appear so green."

This all thought good advice, and for the remainder of the journey they
frequently talked nautical matters over with the old tar. Billy Dill had
his book on navigation with him, and also a general work on seamanship,
and he explained to them how a ship, and especially a bark, was
constructed, and taught them the names of the ropes and sails, and many
other things.

"You'll soon get the swing on it," he declared. "It ain't so much to
learn fer a feller as is bright an' willin' to learn. It's only the
blockheads as can't master it. But I allow as how none o' you expect to
work afore the mast, do ye?"

"Not exactly," answered Phil. "But there is no harm in learning to do a
sailor's work, in case we are ever called on to take hold. Somebody
might get sick, you know."

"Thet's true, lad--an' I can tell ye one thing: A ship in a storm on the
Pacific, an' short-handed, ain't no plaything to deal with," concluded
the old tar.




CHAPTER XVIII

SAILING OF THE "STORMY PETREL"


As soon as the party arrived at San Francisco, Phil set out to learn if
the _Stormy Petrel_ was in port. This was easy, for the firm of which
Mr. Lawrence was the head had a regular shipping office near the docks.

"Yes, she is in and almost loaded," said the clerk at the office, as
soon as he learned Phil's identity. "I'll take you down to her, if you
wish."

"Very well," answered the youth, and soon he and his chums and Billy
Dill were on board of the bark. A gang of stevedores were on hand,
bringing aboard boxes, crates, and barrels, and in the midst of the
crowd were Captain Frank Marshall and Van Blott, the supercargo, both
directing operations.

"Well! well!" ejaculated the captain, on catching sight of Phil. "Got
here at last, eh? Glad to see you. So these are the young gentlemen to
go along? Well, I reckon you'll find the trip long enough. Glad to know
you, Porter, and the same to you, Morr. Yes, we are mighty busy just
now. Got a little of the cargo in the wrong way--tell you about it
later"--the last words to Phil. "I shall be glad of your company. Go
down into the cabin and make yourselves at home, and I'll be with you
presently."

"Thank you," answered Phil. "But is that Mr. Van Blott over yonder?"

"It is. Want to see him? Trot along, if you do." And the captain turned
to his work once more.

By his general manner Captain Marshall showed that he did not wish to
come into contact with the supercargo just then, and Phil walked over to
that personage alone. The supercargo was a tall, thin individual with a
sallow face and a thin, yellowish mustache.

"This is Mr. Van Blott, I believe," said Phil.

"Yes," was the short and crusty answer, and the supercargo gave the boy
a sharp look.

"I am Phil Lawrence. I guess you do not remember me?"

"Oh!" cried the supercargo, and his manner changed instantly. "How do
you do? I didn't think you'd be here quite so soon. I hope your father
is well?"

"Yes, sir. Then you got his letter, Mr. Van Blott?"

"Yes, this morning. I haven't read it very carefully yet. He said
something about you helping me, if I needed help. Well, I won't bother
you much. I have done the work alone in the past, and I can do it now."

"I am willing to do all I can to assist you," said Phil, politely.

"I don't doubt it. But I won't trouble you--so you and your friends can
just lie back and enjoy yourselves," returned Jasper Van Blott,
smoothly. "No use in working, when you are on a vacation."

"Oh, I shan't call it work. I want to learn a little about the business.
Some day, you know, I am to go into my father's office."

At this a slight frown crossed the supercargo's face, but he quickly
smiled it off. "As you please," he said. "But excuse me now, I'm very
busy. We are trying to get ready to sail to-morrow by noon, and there is
still a great deal to do."

In some way Phil felt himself dismissed, and he rejoined Dave and Roger,
who were standing by the companionway. All went below, to find the cabin
of the _Stormy Petrel_ deserted.

"This is a fine cabin," remarked Dave, gazing around. "It's as cozy as
can be."

"Where is Billy Dill?" asked Phil.

"He said he'd go forward and await orders."

"Did he say anything about the vessel?"

"Said she looked to be a first-class sailer and in prime condition,"
answered the senator's son. "He was delighted with her."

"What do you think of the captain?"

"I think I shall like him," returned Dave. "Roger thinks the same."

"I don't like that supercargo," went on Phil, lowering his voice. "I am
afraid I shall have trouble with him before the trip is over. He doesn't
want me to know a thing about what he is doing."

A little later Captain Marshall came in and showed them the staterooms
they were to occupy--one fair-sized one for Dave and Roger and a smaller
one adjoining for Phil. Then he introduced the boys to his first mate,
Paul Shepley, and to several others. When he got Phil by himself he
asked the youth if the supercargo had said anything about the loading of
the bark.

"Not a word," answered Phil. "Why do you ask that question?"

"We had some trouble just before you came on board. Mr. Van Blott wanted
some things done one way and I wanted them another. He thinks he can run
things, but I am going to let him understand that I am master here. I
tell you this, because I want you to understand how matters are going."

"From what you say, I don't think you like Mr. Van Blott," said Phil.
"If so, let me say, I don't think I shall like him myself."

"Oh, I can get along with him, if he will mind his own business and do
what is right," answered the captain of the _Stormy Petrel_. "But he
must not attempt to dictate to me, even if he is the supercargo."

"Well, I trust we have no trouble," answered Phil, with a sigh. But the
trouble, he felt, was already in the air.

Late that afternoon their baggage came on board, and the boys set to
work to establish themselves on the ship which was to be their home for
so many weeks to come. In the meantime Billy Dill reported to the
captain, and was assigned to his place in the forecastle as an extra
hand at full pay. The old tar was pleased mightily, and the smell of
oakum and bilge water appeared to act on him like a tonic. He was one to
make friends readily, and soon established himself as a favorite among
the foremast hands.

In the morning the boys took a final run ashore, purchasing a few things
they thought they needed and mailing some long letters home. Coming back
to the bark, they caught sight of the supercargo coming, with another
man, from a drinking place on a corner.

"Humph! that shows he drinks," muttered Phil.

"I think most seafaring men do," answered Roger.

"Captain Marshall does not."

They had to pass the supercargo, who stood on the corner with his back
to them, talking to the other man. Just as they went by, they heard Van
Blott remark:

"Don't worry; this trip is going to pay me big, Bangor, and when I come
back you shall have all that is coming to you." This was all the three
boys heard, but it set Phil to thinking.

"I'd like to know how this trip is going to pay him big," said the
shipowner's son. "Father says he gets his regular salary and a small
commission."

"Perhaps he has some private deal he wishes to put through," suggested
Dave.

"No; by his agreement he has no right to do any outside work. His time
belongs exclusively to the _Stormy Petrel_ and her cargo."

They returned to the bark, and quarter of an hour later the supercargo
followed, with a flushed face that showed he had been imbibing more
liquor than was good for him.

"Are you ready to sail?" demanded Captain Marshall, striding up.

"All ready," was the surly response, and the supercargo walked down to
his stateroom and disappeared.

Orders were given to cast off, and in a very few minutes the bark was on
her way from San Francisco Bay toward the Golden Gate. It was a perfect
day, and by nightfall the harbor was left behind and land became a mere
speck in the distance.

The first night on the bark passed pleasantly enough for the three
chums. At first the quarters on the vessel appeared small to them, but
they soon grew accustomed to the change. All slept soundly and they were
out on deck very shortly after sunrise.

"Well, how do you like life on _Mother Carey's Chicken_?" asked Phil,
when they were gazing at the rolling ocean.

"_Mother Carey's Chicken_?" repeated Dave, with a puzzled look.

"Oh, I know what he means!" cried Roger, with a laugh. "A stormy petrel
is a bird that the sailors call a Mother Carey's chicken."

"What a name! I think I like _Stormy Petrel_ better," observed Dave.
"But, I say, isn't this just grand! A fellow can open his lungs and
drink in ozone by the barrel!"

"And hardly a cloud in the sky," added Roger. "If this is any criterion,
we'll have the finest kind of a trip."

"Well, boys, I see you are up on time," came from a little behind them,
and now Captain Marshall strode up. "Fine sea this, and a fine breeze,
too."

"How long will this nice weather last?" asked Roger.

"Humph!" The captain humped his shoulders. "No man alive can tell that.
A few days, at least, maybe a week or more. But, sooner or later, we'll
pay up for it. The finer the weather, the bigger the storm to follow."

"I shouldn't mind an ordinary storm," observed Dave. "But I don't want
to be wrecked."

"No danger of that, lad. The _Stormy Petrel_ can outride any storm
likely to blow in these parts. She is one of the best vessels I ever
sailed in--a man couldn't ask for a better."

"How much of a crew have you, Captain Marshall?" asked Phil.

"I have sixteen men, all told, besides the tar you brought along." The
brow of the shipmaster wrinkled slightly. "They are all pretty fair men,
too, excepting four, and those four Mr. Van Blott brought in."

"What's the trouble with the four?"

"They drink, and they don't mind as they should." Captain Marshall
turned to Phil. "After breakfast, I'd like to talk to you on business in
the cabin," he added.

This was a hint that Dave and Roger were not desired, and, accordingly,
after the meal they left Phil and the captain alone.

"I've been studying your father's instructions to me," said Captain
Marshall to Phil. "As I view it, you are to be a sort of assistant to
Mr. Van Blott."

"If he will allow it."

"And if he won't?" The captain gazed at Phil sharply.

"Then, perhaps, I'll do something on my own account."

"Are you going to keep your eye on him?"

"Yes, but you need not tell him so."

"Don't worry--I shan't open my mouth, Philip. I am glad to hear of this,
for, I tell you privately, Van Blott needs watching. He is a sly dog,
and I am satisfied in my own mind that he has something up his sleeve."

"Do you know a man named Bangor in San Francisco? He was with Mr. Van
Blott just before we sailed."

"Ah! I thought so! Yes, I know him, and his reputation among shippers is
none of the best. He used to be a supercargo for the Donaldson-Munroe
Company, but they discharged him for some crooked work. What were he and
Van Blott doing?"

Phil told of what he had overheard.

"That confirms my idea exactly!" cried the captain of the _Stormy
Petrel_. "There is something in the wind. You must watch out, by all
means, and I'll do the same. This man must not be allowed to do anything
wrong, if we can possibly prevent it."




CHAPTER XIX

DAYS ON THE OCEAN


The weather remained fine for a full week, and with favoring winds the
_Stormy Petrel_ bowled along merrily on her course. The ocean rolled
lazily in the warm sunshine, a few birds circled about the ship, and
once they passed a steamer coming from the Hawaiian Islands, and a
schooner from Manila, and that was all.

"Shall we stop at Honolulu?" asked Roger, of the captain.

"No. I thought of doing so at first, but now I shall make no stops until
we get to Christmas Island, and from there we will go direct to Cavasa
and then to Sobago. What we do after that will depend largely on what is
done about a cargo."

So far none of the boys had experienced any seasickness, and they
congratulated themselves on their escape, but Billy Dill put a little
damper on their ardor.

"This ain't no weather to judge by," was his comment. "Wait till we get
some cross-winds and the ships starts to roll. Maybe then ye won't be so
settled in the stomach."

The few days on the ocean had done the old tar a world of good. His eyes
were brighter and he was physically in the best of health once more. His
mind, too, was clearer, and one day he announced to Dave that he had
something to tell.

"I ain't quite sure as I have the exact straight on 't," he began. "A
little on 't is still like a dream. But I know enough to make a putty
straight story," and then he told his tale.

A good portion of it was not unlike the story of many sailors. When very
young, he had had a strong desire to go to sea, and at his first
opportunity had shipped as a cabin boy. From cabin boy he had become a
foremast hand, and had been in such service more years than he could
count. He had visited nearly every portion of the globe, and had been
wrecked twice, once off the coast of Africa and once while trying to
round Cape Horn.

Three years before had found him at Sydney, Australia, looking for a
chance to ship. While down among the wharves, he had discovered a tramp
vessel, the _Mary Sacord_, bound for Cavasa and other islands in the
South Seas, and had signed articles for a year's cruise. The captain
proved to be a brute, and there was fighting on the vessel from the time
she left Sydney until Cavasa was reached. There, at the main seaport,
Billy Dill went ashore and refused to go aboard again.

The captain of the _Mary Sacord_ was very angry over the refusal of the
seaman to continue on the trip, and threatened Dill with imprisonment,
and even had the old tar arrested. But, at this juncture, two men came
forward and aided the sailor in his trouble, and, as a consequence,
Billy Dill was set free and the vessel went on her way without him.

One of the men who had helped Billy Dill was Dunston Porter and the
other was Samuel Lemington. They were both Americans and fairly
well-to-do. At first, they did not tell the old sailor much about their
business, but they asked him if he wished to work for them, and he said
he was willing, and they offered him thirty dollars a month and all his
expenses.

The two Americans, so the tar discovered later, were after a treasure of
precious stones, said upon good authority to have been hidden years
before in the mountains by a former cannibal king of Cavasa and some
other South Sea islands. The three journeyed into the interior of the
island and spent months in looking for the treasure, but without
success. Then came an earthquake and the volcano in the center of the
island began to grow active, and all three had to flee to the coast in
order to escape destruction.

It was on this treasure hunt that Billy Dill heard, through Dunston
Porter, about the lost child that had been carried off by a nurse who
was not mentally sound, although usually good-hearted. Dunston Porter
had not said very much about the matter, for it seemed to hurt him a
great deal--so much, in fact, that the old sailor did not think it best
to ask for the particulars. But he knew one thing, that, try his best,
Dunston Porter could not learn what had become of the woman and the
little one, and he was half inclined to believe that both were dead.

"Well, did he say that the child was his son?" asked Dave, with deep
interest.

"No, it was some relative of his, I think. I don't believe Dunston
Porter was married."

"When you came back to the coast, what did this Mr. Porter do?"

"He and Mr. Lemington stayed in the town, trying to make up their minds
as to what they'd do next. I got a chance to ship, and, as they didn't
seem to want me any more, I sailed away, and then I did as I've told you
before."

This was practically all the information Billy Dill could give
concerning Dunston Porter and the missing child, although he told much
more concerning the treasure hunt, and of several fights with the
natives of the interior. He said the natives were a bad lot, and he
wanted no more to do with them than was absolutely necessary.

"How old should you judge this Dunston Porter to be?" asked Dave.

"Forty to forty-five years old, my lad."

"Did he ever tell you where he came from?"

"Not exactly. But he was an American, and he knew a good bit about San
Francisco, Chicago, and New York, and I remember he once told about
hunting in the Maine woods and in the Adirondacks."

"He didn't say a word about coming back to the United States?"

"Not that I can remember."

With this information Dave had to be content. The story had been a
strain on Billy Dill, and afterward he complained of a headache and of
feeling dizzy. But a good night's rest restored him completely.

The sailor was at all times delighted to instruct the boys in the art of
seamanship, and under his tutelage they learned rapidly, so that any of
them could go aloft and make or take in sail whenever required. He also
taught them how to make knots of various kinds, and many other things
useful on board a ship. In the meantime Captain Marshall allowed them to
read his works on navigation, and gave them a few lessons in steering,
and in the use of the compass, sextant, and other nautical instruments.

"We'll be full-fledged sailors before this voyage is over," remarked
Roger to his chums. "I declare, I almost feel as if I could handle a
small ship already."

"Maybe you could, on the Leming River," rejoined Phil. "But when it came
to a big storm on the Pacific, I rather believe you'd find it a
different story."

So far, Phil had had but little to do with the supercargo, but now he
asked the man if he could look over the books. Jasper Van Blott agreed,
but the scowl on his face showed plainly that the move was not to his
liking. Phil went over the accounts at his leisure, but could find
nothing wrong in them. There were a few entries that looked odd, but the
supercargo was ready with explanations concerning them.

"Well, have you found anything wrong?" questioned Dave, after Phil had
spent three days over the books.

"Nothing much, Dave," was the answer from the shipowner's son.

"The supercargo isn't very friendly, I notice."

"Oh, he hates it, that I am going on this trip," answered Phil.

There seemed to be but one man on the ship with whom the supercargo was
thoroughly friendly, and that was Paul Shepley, the first mate. The pair
were together a large part of the time, and their conversation was
frequently an animated one.

"I can't get it out of my head that those two are working together over
something," said Dave. "Why, they are as thick as bees in a sugar
barrel."

"I've noticed that, too," came from Roger. "Perhaps they are hatching up
some mischief."

On the following day the weather became more unsettled, and occasionally
the clouds showed themselves above the horizon. Captain Marshall gave
orders to his mate that a strict watch should be kept for a blow.

"I guess we are in for it, now!" cried Dave, that afternoon. "It is much
rougher than it has yet been."

"I know I am in for it," answered Roger. His face was white, and wore a
troubled look.

"What's the matter, seasick?"

"I--I fancy so. My head spins like a top and my stomach is starting to
do the same."

"Better go below, lad," said Captain Marshall, coming up. "It won't do
you any good to remain on deck."

Roger shuffled off to the companionway, and Dave went after him. The
senator's son was growing worse every minute, and it was not long before
Phil announced that he also felt sick. Both went to their staterooms,
and Dave did what he could to relieve their distress.

"If the old tub would only stop for a minute--just one minute!" groaned
Roger.

"That's what I say," responded Phil. "Oh, dear! I'd give a hundred
dollars to be on shore again!"

"I think I'd make it a thousand," groaned the senator's son. "Why, Dave,
don't you feel it at all?"

"Well, I feel a little strange," answered the country boy, but he did
not add that it was because he had to stand by and assist his friends.
He made them as comfortable as possible, and then rushed to the deck, to
get some fresh air and to get the matter off his mind.

A storm was certainly brewing, and Dave wondered how soon it would
strike the _Stormy Petrel_ and how long it would last. The black clouds
were piling up in the sky and the wind came in unsteady puffs. Below,
the clear, blue water had turned to a dark green.

The first mate was in charge of the deck and, so far, he had given no
orders to shorten sail. Ever and anon a sail would crack in the wind and
the bark would give a plunge in the sea. Dave walked forward to where
Billy Dill stood by the rail, watching the sky anxiously.

"This looks stormy, doesn't it?" questioned the youth.

"Stormy? Great dogfish! I should allow as how it did, lad. We're in for
a blow, an' a big one, too."

"Then isn't it about time to take in sail?"

"I should say it was."

"Then why doesn't the mate do so?"

At this question the old tar shrugged his shoulders.

"Reckon he wants to take the benefit o' all the breeze he can," he
answered. "But it ain't the best thing to do--not to my way o'
reasonin'. If he ain't keerful, we may lose a topmast, or more."

"I suppose you don't dare to say anything to him?"

"No. He's in charge, an' thet's all there is to it."

The storm continued to approach, and now several of the sailors looked
anxiously at the first mate. He was evidently in a savage mood, and paid
no attention to them.

"Unless he does sumthin' soon, we'll lose a stick, sure," said Billy
Dill to Dave, in a low tone. "I never saw sech a contrary mate in my
life!"

"Perhaps I had better speak to Captain Marshall," suggested the country
youth.

"I wish ye would--it would be safer. But don't let Shepley know it--or
he'll be as mad as a hornet at ye," added the old tar.

Leaving the bow, Dave hurried to the stern and toward the companionway.
Here he almost ran headlong into the first mate.

"Hi! look where you are going!" ejaculated the man, roughly. "Have you
no manners?"

"Excuse me," returned Dave. "Don't you think we are having a pretty big
blow, sir?" he added.

"Oh, this won't amount to much," grumbled Paul Shepley. "Nothing to get
scared about."

Dave said nothing to this. He hurried below, and a moment later stood in
front of Captain Marshall's stateroom door. The master of the _Stormy
Petrel_ was taking a nap, but at the boy's knock roused up instantly.




CHAPTER XX

CAUGHT IN A STORM


"Who is there?"

"Captain Marshall, can I speak to you a moment?"

"Oh, so it is you, Porter! What do you want?"

"There seems to be a big storm coming up, and I thought I had better
tell you about it."

"Why--er--isn't Mr. Shepley on deck?"

"Yes, sir--but I thought I had better tell you, anyway," went on Dave.

"Mr. Shepley knows what to do," answered the captain, rather shortly. He
did not fancy having his much-needed nap disturbed.

"I suppose that is true, sir--but some of the sailors are getting very
anxious. I don't care to mention their names, but they think some sail
ought to be taken in."

The master of the _Stormy Petrel_ arose and stretched himself. Then he
put on the shoes he had dropped on lying down, and came out into the
cabin. He gave one look at the barometer and his sleepiness vanished.

"I should say there was a storm coming!" he exclaimed, and ran for the
companionway. He was soon on deck, and cast an anxious eye around.

"Mr. Shepley, why haven't you shortened sail?" he demanded, in a low but
sharp voice.

"I didn't think it necessary, just yet," was the cool response.

"I don't agree with you," returned the master of the bark, shortly, and
then, without delay, gave orders to take in fully half the sails, while
the crew were ordered to remain in readiness to stow away still more of
the canvas at a moment's notice. The sailors, for the most part, worked
with a will, although there were several laggards, for laziness among
certain classes of men is not confined to the land alone.

Captain Marshall was angry, and he did not hesitate to let the first
mate know it.

"There is no sense in taking too many risks," he remarked, after his
orders had been obeyed. "That storm is coming, as sure as fate."

"I wanted to make as much headway as possible before it struck us,"
grumbled Shepley. "We haven't suffered any."

"No, but we might have lost a topmast or a topsail. After this, you will
please be a little more careful."

There was no time to argue the matter, for a little later the storm
began in earnest. All of the sails were taken in but the fore sheet, and
this was reefed down, allowing just enough canvas to fly to keep the
bark before the wind. The breeze was turning to half a gale, and from a
distance came the rumble of thunder. Then the sky grew still blacker and
a flash of lightning illuminated the angry waters.

Dave had followed Captain Marshall on deck, but now he went below once
more, to learn how Phil and Roger were faring. He found them both out in
the cabin, having come from their staterooms in alarm.

"Is it very bad outside?" questioned the senator's son.

"Not yet, but I am afraid it is going to be," was Dave's reply.

"Phew, that certainly means business!" burst out Roger, as another flash
of lightning was followed by a heavy peal of thunder. "I hope the ship
weathers it all right."

"Captain Marshall is on deck, and he knows what he is doing," answered
Dave. "I am glad I called him up," he added.

"Oh, so you called him up, did you?" came in a voice from the cabin
doorway, and, turning, Dave beheld Paul Shepley there. The mate had come
below to get his raincoat.

"Yes, I did," answered the country boy, boldly. Now that the truth was
out, he did not mean to mince matters.

"Thought you knew more about running a ship than I did, eh?"

"I thought it was time to take in sail--and so did the captain."

"Humph! This blow isn't going to kill anybody, and we want to take all
the advantage of the wind that we can. We are expected to make a quick
trip, but we can't do it if we are going to haul down sail all the
time."

"I am sure Captain Marshall will do what is right," said Phil.

"Really?" sneered the mate. "I didn't ask you to put in your oar."

"I know you didn't--but my father owns the vessel, and I shall stand by
Captain Marshall and by my friend, Dave Porter."

"Oh, so it's something of a plot against me, eh?" snorted the mate, more
angry than ever. "Well, don't let it go too far." And he turned into his
own room, banging the door after him. A minute later he came out,
wearing his raincoat, and hurried out on deck once more.

"He's a real nice man, I don't think," was Roger's comment. "My, how he
would lord it over us, if he dared!"

"He is certainly sore," said Phil. "I must say, in a way, he and the
supercargo are a team. When I get a chance, I am going to write to
father and let him know exactly the sort of fellows they are."

The boys felt little like discussing the subject further just then, for
the storm had now burst over the vessel in all of its mad fury. The wind
was whistling through the rigging, making the masts and yards creak and
groan, and the rain came down in sheets, sweeping the decks by the
bucketful. It was with difficulty that the _Stormy Petrel_ could be kept
before the wind. The waves were running like so many big hills, with the
bark first on a crest and then down in a valley between. The sky was
almost black, lit up occasionally by flashes of lightning that were
blinding.

"We'll go to the bottom, sure!" groaned Roger, for at least the tenth
time. "I'd rather be at Oak Hall any day than in such a storm as this."
He was still seasick, but the storm made him forget the ailment for the
time being; and what was true of the senator's son in this regard was
likewise true of Phil.

"I think I'll take another look on deck," said Dave, as the bark gave a
pitch that sent them all against a partition.

"Take care that you don't fall overboard," returned Phil.

"I'll be on my guard, never fear."

Putting on his raincoat, the country boy made his way cautiously up the
companionway. The moment he stuck his head into the open he realized
that it was blowing "great guns," and more. The rain dashed violently
into his face, drenching him completely.

"This is no place for you, lad!" bellowed Captain Marshall, trying to
make himself heard above the wind. "Better go below again."

"I'll be careful," pleaded Dave. "I love to watch a storm--I always did,
when I was on the farm. I never thought of hiding, no matter how hard it
thundered or lightened."

The master of the bark gazed for a second at him in admiration.

"Well, I was the same," he said. "But be careful, and don't go close to
the rail."

[Illustration: Another flash lit up the scene.--_Page 179._]

Dave remained in the vicinity of the cabin. When another flash lit up
the scene, he saw Billy Dill near the bow, stowing away some rope in the
most unconcerned fashion possible. The old tar was in his element, and
said afterward that the storm had done him more good than gallons of
medicine would have accomplished. "Saterated me with salt brine, an'
thet's wot I needed," were his words.

"How do you like it, now?" asked Captain Marshall, coming up a little
later, while there was something of a lull.

"I don't mind it," answered Dave, smiling. "It's a little excitement,
and that is what I like."

"I am thankful that you called me when you did."

"I did what I thought was best, sir. But I reckon it has put me into a
hole with your first mate."

"Why, did you tell him anything?"

"No, but he overheard me telling the other boys that I had called you.
He didn't say much, but he showed that he was angry."

"Humph! Well, don't you mind, Porter. It was the right thing to do.
Shepley is a good sailor, but once in a while he takes risks that I
don't like. If he troubles you about this, let me know, do you hear?"

"Yes, sir; but I am willing to fight my own battles."

"I don't doubt it, for you are gritty, I can see that. Nevertheless, you
let me know."

"How long do you suppose this storm will last?"

"There is no telling, perhaps twenty-four hours and maybe two or three
days. We are paying up for that nice weather we had," concluded the
captain.

Finding he could do nothing on deck, and that he was getting wet
through, Dave went below and to his stateroom. He found Roger and Phil
lying down as before, and as miserable as ever. A little later supper
was announced, but Dave had to eat alone, for neither the captain nor
the mate came to join in the repast. It was a meal under difficulties,
and Dave did not remain at the table long. He asked Roger and Phil if
they wanted anything, but both declined.

"Why, the very idea of anything to eat makes me sicker than ever,"
declared the senator's son.

The storm did not abate during the evening, and the three boys spent
rather a dismal time of it in the cabin and the staterooms. As night
came on, none of them felt like going to bed, although advised to do so
by Captain Marshall.

"We have seen the worst of the blow," said the master of the _Stormy
Petrel_, coming down about ten o'clock.

It was not until morning that Dave fell into a troubled doze, from which
he did not awaken until Roger shook him.

"Hello! I went to sleep, after all!" cried the country boy. "What time
is it?"

"About seven o'clock, Dave. There is something unusual going on on
deck," continued the senator's son.

"What is it?"

"I don't know, but I am going up to see, and so is Phil."

The three were soon ready, and crawled up the companionway and out on
the rain-drenched and slippery deck.

"We must man the pumps," they heard Captain Marshall cry. "And, Scader,
report as soon as you can."

"Aye, aye, sir!" came from Scader, who was the ship's carpenter. "But I
am afraid, sir, it's a bad leak to get at," he added.

"Have we sprung a leak?" cried Phil.

"We have," answered the captain. His face wore a serious look, and the
boys saw that he was much troubled.

The sailors were at the pumps, and worked away with a will. Roger and
Phil still felt too weak to take part, but Dave leaped to Billy Dill's
side and worked as hard as any of the foremast hands. Leaving the ship
in charge of the first mate, Captain Marshall went below, to learn what
the ship's carpenter might have to say about the condition of affairs.

"We are bringing up a good deal of water, are we not?" asked Dave of
Billy Dill.

"You have it right, lad; more water nor I care to see," answered the old
tar.

"That means the leak is a bad one, eh?"

"Yes, some of the ship's seams must be wide open."

"Will it sink us?"

"I can't tell anything more about that than you, Dave. We must hope for
the best," replied Billy Dill.




CHAPTER XXI

CAVASA ISLAND AT LAST


Phil and Roger heard the conversation between Dave and the old sailor,
and it worried them so much that they hurried below, to learn what might
be going on.

"We must shift that part of the cargo first," came from the ship's
carpenter. "Then, I think, I can do something, but I am not sure."

Captain Marshall at once ordered the cargo shifted as desired. This did
not please the supercargo, but the master of the vessel paid no
attention to Van Blott's objections.

"It is a question of keeping the ship afloat, Mr. Van Blott," said he,
coldly. "If necessary, I'll have the whole cargo heaved overboard."

"But, sir----" commenced the supercargo.

"I can't talk about it now. My duty is to save the ship. Do you want to
go to the bottom of the ocean?" And Captain Marshall spoke in such a
decided way that Jasper Van Blott sneaked off and said no more for the
time being.

A portion of the crew came below, and not without difficulty a number of
heavy boxes and casks were shifted. Then the ship's carpenter and an
assistant went to work to tighten up the seams, through which the water
of the ocean was spurting furiously. It was a difficult and dangerous
task, and it lasted the best part of three hours. But, at last, the
workers got the better of the elements, and then the water went down
steadily in the ship's well, as the men at the pumps continued their
labors.

"Will the ship pull through?" asked Phil, of the captain.

"Yes, my lad, I think we are safe now--unless the blow makes us open
some more seams."

After the repairs below had been made and the alarm had passed, Captain
Marshall called the first mate to his side.

"I thought you said those seams were all right when we were at the dock
at San Francisco," he began.

"They looked all right," mumbled Paul Shepley.

"You couldn't have examined them very closely."

"I did."

"Humph! After this I had better look to things myself," was the
captain's comment, and he moved away.

A little later the supercargo and the first mate met in the waist. The
storm was now dying down rapidly, and it looked as if the sun would soon
break through the clouds.

"Well, I see you had another run-in with the old man," remarked Van
Blott.

"So did you."

"You mean about the cargo?"

"Of course."

"Well, I didn't want him to nose around too much," and the supercargo
grinned.

"Afraid he might run across some of that private stuff?"

"Hush! Somebody might hear you, Shepley. What was your row about?"

"He laid the opening of the seams on my shoulders--said I didn't inspect
things properly at San Francisco."

"He seems to be getting harder than ever on us."

"That's it, and I am done, after this trip," growled the first mate.

"So am I--if I can make my little pile."

"That's what I mean. Van Blott, we must do it, too."

"I expect to, but it isn't going to be so easy as we thought. The owner
of the ship has sent his son to watch me, and he and those other lads
are rather clever."

"Pooh! you are not afraid of those boys, are you?"

"It isn't that. I'm afraid they'll discover something and take the news
to the old man."

Here the talk had to come to an end, and the two men separated,
promising to meet in the evening. That they had some scheme they wished
to work, there could not be the slightest doubt.

By nightfall the storm was at an end, and the sun set in a perfect blaze
of glory. Of the gale only a stiff breeze remained, and Captain Marshall
lost no time in setting his sails as before. All the loose seams had
been mended and the _Stormy Petrel_ now took in no more water than was
usual with her, and is usual with ordinary sea-going craft.

"I am glad that is over," remarked Phil, the next day, after a fair
night's sleep.

"So am I, and I never want to experience another such storm," came from
Roger.

"How do you both feel?" asked Dave.

"My seasickness is gone, thank goodness," answered Phil.

"Ditto here," said the senator's son. "Dave, you are a lucky dog, to
keep so well," he added, a bit enviously.

"Perhaps it will be my turn next time, Roger."

After that the _Stormy Petrel_ continued on her course for many days
with but little out of the ordinary happening. Once or twice the boys
had some sharp words with the first mate, and Phil had a "tiff" with the
supercargo, but nothing like an open quarrel ensued. Yet the flames were
smoldering, ready to break out at the first opportunity.

"Those two men hate us worse than poison," said Dave, one day. "I can
see it plainly."

"That supercargo has it in for me," replied Phil. "I wish I could let my
father know just how he is acting. He'd soon lose his situation."

They were now near the equator, and the weather was very warm, and would
have been unendurably hot, had it not been for the constant breeze that
was blowing. Nobody cared to do much in such an atmosphere, and the
three boys were content to sit around or loll in hammocks suspended in
shady portions of the deck. The broiling sun started the tar from the
seams, and the odor therefrom was almost overpowering.

"I wish we had an ice-making machine on board," said Roger, as he fanned
himself. They had taken ice along, but the supply was running low, and
he could not get quite as much as he desired.

"Never mind, we'll have a run ashore soon," said Dave. "That will be
something of a change."

He had in mind the stop at Christmas Island, a small body of land
belonging to England and lying in the Pacific, close to the equator. The
island was sighted the next day, and they made a landing and roamed
around for three hours, while some fresh water and other things were
taken on board. Then, by nightfall, the bow of the _Stormy Petrel_ was
once more headed for the southwestward.

"Now we are in southern seas," cried Dave, one day, after the equator
had been left behind. "I suppose we'll begin to sight some of the
numerous islands before long."

"I shan't mind sighting the islands, but I don't want to run on some
hidden reef," returned Roger. "The charts show a great number of reefs
in this portion of the ocean."

Once more the days slipped by. It was fearfully hot, and the boys did
not move, excepting when it was absolutely necessary. Occasionally they
would sit at the bow and Billy Dill would tell them stories of the sea
and of sights in foreign lands. He now said that he felt as of old.

"I was born for the sea," he observed. "It was a mistake for me to
travel all the way across land to Oakdale, an' I reckon I got punished
fer it."

"I am sorry you suffered, but I am glad I had the chance to meet you,"
answered Dave. "It may mean a great deal to me, you know."

"Thet's true, Dave. But take my advice an' don't depend upon it too
much. I'd hate awfully to see ye disapp'inted."

"Yes--but I wish we were at Cavasa Island," said the country boy,
wistfully.

The nearer the ship drew to the island mentioned, the more anxious did
he become, although he did his best to conceal his feelings. But Phil
and Roger understood.

"I sincerely hope Dave isn't disappointed," said the senator's son, when
he and Phil chanced to be alone. "Think of coming such a distance as
this on a wild-goose chase!"

"Well, it was the only thing to do," answered the son of the bark owner.
"You and I would have done the same."

"I don't doubt it. But, look at it from every point of view, it is an
odd situation. I only hope this Dunston Porter is still at Cavasa
Island, or in that vicinity."

At last came the day when Captain Marshall called the boys to him and
said they might sight Cavasa Island inside of the next twenty-four
hours.

"You'll know the island at a glance," said he. "Approaching it from this
side, it looks exactly like a long loaf of bread with a hump in the
middle. The hump is the old volcano. The town at which we are to stop is
located at the western extremity of the island. There is where the real
shipping is done. There is a town at the eastern end, but the harbor is
poor, and most of the inhabitants are natives."

"And what of the people where we are to stop?" asked Dave.

"About one-half are natives and the others a mixture of Americans and
Europeans. The harbor there is a very good one indeed, and that is why
it is so popular."

As they neared Cavasa Island, both the supercargo and the first mate
appeared to grow more than ordinarily anxious, and talked together by
the half-hour. Dave noticed this and so did the others.

"They have something in mind," said the country boy to Phil. "You'll
surely have to be on guard when the cargo for Tolao is taken ashore."

The next day the boys kept on the lookout, having borrowed Captain
Marshall's best glass. About noon Roger uttered a loud cry:

"I see something! It must be the island!"

"Let me look!" exclaimed Dave, and took the glass. "Yes, it is Cavasa
Island!" he went on, "for it looks exactly as the captain said."

Inside of an hour they could see Cavasa Island quite plainly, and by
nightfall they were ready to enter the harbor. But this was not to be
accomplished in the dark, and so they had to remain outside until
daybreak, impatient as Dave was to get ashore.

"What an odd collection of ships!" said Phil, as the _Stormy Petrel_
made her way into the harbor. "They must have come from all parts of the
world!" And this remark was largely true.

It had been arranged that Dave and Billy Dill should go ashore at the
first opportunity, and Roger was to go with them.

"I am sorry I can't go," said Phil, to Dave. "But, you understand how it
is," and he jerked his thumb in the direction of the supercargo, who
was writing in one of his books.

"Yes, I understand, Phil," answered Dave. "I hope you don't have any
trouble."

The shipping of Tolao was very much huddled together, and the boys had
to depend upon Billy Dill to pilot them to the main thoroughfare of the
town. The old sailor declared that the place had changed but little
since his last visit, and said he would take them directly to the hotel
at which Dunston Porter had been in the habit of stopping.

"All right," said Dave. "You can't get there any too quick for me," and
they walked on, with the heart of the country boy beating as it had
seldom beat before. To him, his whole future seemed to rest upon what he
might learn in the next few hours.




CHAPTER XXII

ABOUT SOME MISSING MEN


The hotel proved to be a one-story building of Spanish architecture,
with numerous small windows and a rather low door. It was presided over
by a round-faced Englishman, who stared at Billy Dill curiously when the
old tar presented himself.

"Do you remember me, Mr. Chadsey?" asked the sailor.

"I do," was the answer. "You were here some years ago. But I cannot
recall your name."

"Billy Dill."

"Oh, yes, yes; you were with Mr. Porter and Mr. Lemington," returned the
hotel-keeper.

"That's it. I am looking for Mr. Porter now."

"Sorry, but he isn't here."

"Isn't here?" cried Dave, and his heart sank. "Isn't he in town at all?"

"No, he left the island a couple of months ago."

"And where did he go to?"

"I don't know. He said something about going to Sobago Island and
something about going to Australia, but where he really did go to, I
have not learned."

"This young man is very much interested in meeting Mr. Porter,"
explained Billy Dill. "His name is Porter, too, and I reckon they are
related. Have you any idea where we can find out where Dunston Porter
went?"

"Might find out at the shipping offices."

"Why, of course!" exclaimed Dave. "Let us go to the different offices at
once."

Billy Dill was willing, and without loss of time led the way to the
street upon which the majority of the shipping of Cavasa Island was
booked. The offices were mostly small and rather dirty, and around them
hung sailors and other men, of various nationalities, and some of them
far from prepossessing in their general appearance.

They visited two offices without success, and then came to a place
located on a corner, with doors on both streets.

"Hello!" cried Roger. "There is Mr. Van Blott just ahead of us! Is this
the shipping firm with which Mr. Lawrence does business?"

"I don't think it is," answered Billy Dill.

"Then what is he doing here?"

"Must have a little business of his own," said Dave. "But I don't care.
Come along." Just then he was thinking only of his personal affairs.

They entered the office, which reeked of tobacco smoke and the smell of
rum. In the rear was another office, and they were just in time to see
the supercargo go into this, shutting a partition door behind him.

Looking around, Dave saw a clerk at a corner desk looking over some
papers with an elderly German.

"I will be at liberty in a few minutes," said the clerk, in broken
English. "Please to take seats," and he pointed to a couple of low
benches set against the wall and the partition.

Billy Dill sat down on the bench along the wall and Dave and Roger upon
that next to the partition, which was not over seven feet in height.
Save for the rattling of the papers at the corner desk the office was
very quiet, and the boys readily heard the talk going on behind the
partition.

"So you really have some goots on board?" came in a somewhat German
voice. "I vos afraid you vould not bring any."

"Didn't I say I'd bring them, Baumann?" returned Jasper Van Blott. "I've
got them, and the only question is, how am I to get them here, and when
are you going to pay me?"

"I pay so soon as de goots is here," said the German shipping agent. "I
not pay a dollar before."

"But you will send your men down to the dock?"

"Oh, yes, I do dot. Vot dime you vonts dem, hey?"

"To-morrow morning at eight o'clock, sharp. Tell them to watch me, and
when I wave my handkerchief they can come forward and get the goods."

"How many poxes vos dere?"

"Sixteen, all told. You want to be careful and caution your men. I don't
want Captain Marshall to learn what I am----"

The boys heard no more, for at this juncture the clerk came forward,
having finished his work at the corner desk.

"What can I do for you?" he asked, blandly.

"I am looking for a man who is supposed to have left Cavasa Island by
steamer, or sailboat, about two months ago," said Dave. "His name is
Dunston Porter. Can you tell me if he shipped from here?"

The clerk looked over a book he drew from a desk.

"I see nothing of the name," he said, after a pause.

"You would have the name, if he had taken passage from here?" questioned
Roger.

The clerk nodded. Then, when he found that he could do nothing more for
them, he dropped into an easy chair, lit a black-looking cigar and took
up a newspaper.

"There is one more shipping office," said Billy Dill, as he led the way
to the street. "We'll go there."

"Dave, did you hear that talk in the back room?" questioned the
senator's son, as they were hurrying down the street.

"I did."

"What do you think of it?"

"I think the supercargo is up to some game, and we must tell Phil and
Captain Marshall."

"That's just my idea, too, Dave. Let me see, the name of the firm was
Baumann & Feltmuller, wasn't it?"

"Yes."

They were soon at the last of the shipping offices. Here the clerk could
scarcely talk English, and they had to call in the services of a
gentleman who chanced to be present and who could speak the native
tongue. A booking list was consulted, and it was announced that Dunston
Porter had taken passage for Nanpi, on Sobago Island, just six weeks
before.

"Six weeks!" cried Dave. "I hope he is there still. Now, how can I
communicate with him, Roger?"

"You can send him a letter," answered Roger. "But you must remember that
the _Stormy Petrel_ is going to Nanpi as soon as her cargo for this town
is unloaded."

From the shipping clerk they learned that Dunston Porter had gone to
Sobago alone--that is, without his partner, Mr. Lemington. A further
searching into the shipping lists revealed the fact that the partner had
sailed for Australia seven weeks past.

"I reckon they dissolved partnership," observed Billy Dill, "an' one
went his way, an' tudder the other way. An' I likewise guess they didn't
git thet treasure."

There was now nothing to do but to return to the bark, and this they did
without delay. The boys found that Captain Marshall had gone ashore on
business, and so called Phil aside and related to him what had been
heard in the office of Baumann & Feltmuller.

"You are right--there is something in the wind," said the shipowner's
son. "I wish the captain was here, so I could consult with him."

"He'll be back soon, won't he?" questioned Roger.

"He said he might not be back until late this evening."

Phil was interested in what Dave had to tell about Dunston Porter, and
said he would urge the captain of the _Stormy Petrel_ to set sail for
Nanpi at the earliest possible moment.

It was not until ten o'clock that Jasper Van Blott came back to the
bark. He immediately walked up to the first mate and the pair engaged in
conversation for some time. Then the supercargo went to bed, and Roger
and Dave did the same. Phil sat up, reading and awaiting the captain's
return.

It was almost seven o'clock when the country boy sprang up and awakened
the senator's son. Both hurried into their clothes and then into the
cabin, where they met Phil, whose face was full of worry.

"What's the matter?" asked both.

"Captain Marshall hasn't come back yet."

"Hasn't come back?" ejaculated Dave. "Do you mean to say he stayed away
all night?"

"Exactly; and I don't know what to make of it."

"Did he say he might remain away?" came from Roger.

"No."

"Where did he go?"

"I don't know, and neither does Mr. Shepley."

"What will you do about----" began Dave, and cut himself short, as
Jasper Van Blott came into the cabin.

"Mr. Van Blott, do you know anything about the captain?" questioned
Phil.

"I do not," was the short reply.

"It is queer that he should stay away all night."

"Oh, captains like to have good times occasionally," continued the
supercargo, with a sickly grin.

"If you mean by that, that Captain Marshall went off to have a good
time, as you put it, I do not think so," returned Phil, coldly. "He is
not that sort."

"Perhaps you know him better than I do," flared up the supercargo.

"I know that he is a man who sticks to his duty, Mr. Van Blott.
Something has gone wrong, or he would be back."

"As you please." The supercargo paused. "Well, it doesn't matter much,"
he continued. "I know what to do, and I am going ahead without waiting
for him."

"You mean about unloading?"

"Yes."

"Would it not be better to wait until Captain Marshall returns?"

"No, it would only be a waste of time."

No more was said just then, and a few minutes later breakfast was
announced. As soon as it was over, Phil called his chums aside.

"I wish you'd do me a favor," he whispered. "Go ashore and try to hunt
up the captain. He must be around somewhere. I will try to hold the
supercargo back as much as I can."

Dave and the senator's son were willing, and in less than ten minutes
were on the dock and moving for the streets beyond.

"Where are those boys going?" asked Jasper Van Blott, coming up to Phil.

"They are going to look for Captain Marshall."

"Humph!" muttered the supercargo, and said no more.

"I think we had better wait until the captain returns," went on Phil.

"I am not going to wait," snapped Van Blott. "I am going to get that
cargo ashore as quickly as it can be done."

And fifteen minutes later the hatches were opened and the work of
getting out the boxes, barrels, and casks began.




CHAPTER XXIII

IN WHICH THE SUPERCARGO IS CORNERED


From one street corner Dave and Roger hurried to another, looking in
every direction for some sign of Captain Marshall. This hunt they kept
up for the best part of half an hour, but without success.

"He is certainly nowhere in this vicinity," said the senator's son. "I
wonder where he can be keeping himself."

They walked on more slowly, and at the entrance to a lane came to
another halt. Then, chancing to look into the lane, Dave uttered a short
cry:

"There he is!"

Coming along the lane was Captain Marshall. His step was an uncertain
one, and he pitched from side to side. As the two boys ran forward, the
master of the _Stormy Petrel_ gave a lurch and landed on some old boxes
with a crash.

"Oh, Dave, can this be possible!" murmured Roger. "I did not think the
captain would do it."

"Let us help him to the ship," answered Dave. He was as much shocked as
his companion, and he could not help but think of what the supercargo
had said.

"Oh, is it you, boys?" mumbled the captain, as he espied them. "I want
to--to get back to the ship."

"We'll help you," said Dave.

"I've had an awful night--my mind is in a perfect whirl," went on the
master of the _Stormy Petrel_.

"We'll soon have you safe on the bark," put in Roger.

The two assisted the captain to his feet. His eyes had a peculiar stare
in them. Suddenly he clapped his hand to his pocket.

"Funny!" he muttered. "Very funny! I've got my watch! And I've got my
money, too!"

"Did you think they were gone?" queried Dave.

"Well, I shouldn't be--be surprised. I thought they did it to rob me.
What time is it? Oh, but I am weak in the legs, boys!"

"It is about eight o'clock."

"In the morning?"

"Yes."

"Then I must get back to the _Stormy Petrel_ by all means. I--how did
you come to find me?"

"We were out looking for you," answered Roger. "We were alarmed, and so
was Phil, because you didn't come back last night."

"I--I meant to come back. Oh, how my head spins! I wish I had a drink of
water! That coffee they dosed me with was vile."

"Coffee they dosed you with?" queried Dave. "Were you drugged?"

"I must have been, lad. I met some men, and they wanted me to drink with
them. I refused. Then they offered me some coffee and native cakes, and,
to be sociable, I took the stuff. Directly afterward I began to grow
sleepy, and then I didn't know a thing until I woke up at the end of
that lane awhile ago."

"Did you know the men?" asked Roger.

"I did not, but they pretended to know me. It's queer they didn't rob
me. I wonder why they drugged me?"

"I don't know," answered Dave, "unless----"

"Unless what?"

"I shouldn't like to say, Captain Marshall. But I'll tell you one thing,
you are wanted on board of the _Stormy Petrel_ at once."

"Who wants me?"

"Phil Lawrence. We have learned something about Mr. Van Blott which we
think you ought to know. But you must get your head cleared up, first of
all."

They walked the captain back to the bark, and, by accident more than
design, managed to get the skipper on board without the supercargo
seeing the party. Then they called Phil into the cabin, and in the
meantime got the captain some fresh water and some other things they
fancied might do him good. They were glad to note that his dizziness
was fast leaving him.

"This looks suspicious to me," said Captain Marshall, after he had heard
what the boys had to relate. "But I cannot accuse Van Blott of having me
drugged, as I have no proof of it. I do not know who those men were,
and, more than likely, they will keep themselves out of sight."

"That is true," returned Phil. "But you can help me regarding this stuff
to be taken away by Baumann & Feltmuller, can't you?"

"Certainly, Phil. I want to know all about that stuff before it leaves
this ship. Have you the records of the goods?"

"No, sir; Mr. Van Blott has locked the books in the safe."

"Then, if I were you, as your father's representative, I should demand
to see the records. I will back you up."

"If you will back me up, I'll go to him at once. He is already getting
the goods out of the hold."

"I'll put a stop to that," answered the captain.

He was still feeble in the legs, but managed to climb to the deck, and
walked to where the supercargo and the first mate were directing the
unloading of a portion of the cargo.

"Hello, so you are back!" exclaimed the supercargo, and his face paled a
little.

"I am," returned the captain, coldly. "Mr. Shepley, did you give orders
to unload?" he went on, turning to the mate.

"I--I--er--did," stammered the mate. "You said yesterday we were to
start first thing this morning."

"I did--but I expected to be here when we began. Mr. Van Blott, Philip
Lawrence wishes to see you in your office."

"I haven't time to bother with him now," growled the supercargo. "Go
ahead with those cases!" he shouted to some stevedores who were nearby,
and pulling out his handkerchief he gave it a flourish toward the dock.

"Drop those cases!" roared Captain Marshall, his face growing red. "Drop
them, I say!" And the natives who were carrying the cases stopped short.

"Captain Marshall----" began Jasper Van Blott. "I--what do you mean by
this--er--by this----"

"I told you that Philip Lawrence wanted to see you in your office. You
had better see him before we move any more of this cargo."

"Yes, but----"

"I won't argue the matter, Mr. Van Blott. I was drugged last night. Do
you understand? Drugged! But my mind is clear now, and I want everything
on this bark to run smoothly. You had better go to your office, and I'll
go with you."

The supercargo glared at the captain, and the latter glared in return.
Then Van Blott shrugged his shoulders.

"As you please," he said. "But it is a strange proceeding." And he
walked to that part of the ship where was located his little office. As
he passed the first mate, he gave the man a wink and turned his eyes
toward the cases on the deck. Paul Shepley nodded slightly.

In the office they found Phil awaiting them. Roger followed the pair,
but Dave had seen the wink that was passed, and remained on deck, and a
moment later seated himself on one of the very cases the stevedores had
been in the act of removing from the ship.

"Ain't you going with them?" asked the first mate, coming up with a dark
frown on his face.

"No, I think I'll stay here until they come back," answered Dave,
lightly.

"Then please get off of that box."

"I am not hurting the box, Mr. Shepley."

"Get off, I say!"

The boy from the country did so.

"I believe Captain Marshall wanted nothing moved until he came back,"
said Dave, gazing boldly into the mate's angry face. "Perhaps I had
better call him, if you are going to work again."

"Who said I was going to move anything?" growled Paul Shepley, his
manner showing that that was just what he had had in mind to do. "Don't
you get too fresh around me, or there will be trouble!"

"Well, if there is trouble, I'll do my best to stand up against it."

"Aw! you make me tired!" grumbled the first mate, and strode away in
deep disgust, leaving Dave master of the field.

In the meantime a stormy meeting was being held in the supercargo's
office. At first Van Blott flatly refused to allow Phil to look at his
books, but at last brought forth several, which the shipowner's son knew
were of little importance.

"I want the books that relate to the goods to be landed here," said
Phil. "I want to know all about each piece before it is put ashore."

"Humph! You are getting very particular, young man!" observed the
supercargo.

"I do not deny it."

"Did your father send you on this trip to spy on me?"

"You may put it that way, if you wish, Mr. Van Blott. I am here simply
to learn this business and to see that everything is O. K."

"If everything is all right, what have you to fear from an inspection
like this?" came suggestively from Captain Marshall.

"I am not going to work here and be watched like a criminal!" stormed
Jasper Van Blott. "If old man Lawrence can't trust me, it is time we
parted company!"

"I agree with you," returned the captain.

"Do you?" came with a sneer. "Very well. I'll close up my accounts and
quit."

"You'll not do it just yet," put in Phil. He was pale, but determined.

"I won't?"

"No. Before you quit you must make an accounting to me of goods and
money, and satisfy me, and also Captain Marshall, that everything is O.
K. in every particular."

"Bah! Boy, who gave you authority to talk to me in this fashion?"

"My father."

"I don't believe it. Why, you are a mere boy--you don't know what you
are saying. I'll close up this business to suit myself and leave my keys
with Captain Marshall, and that will end it."

"Mr. Van Blott, you must remember that Philip Lawrence is the
shipowner's son," said the captain, sternly.

"I don't care if he is. He has no legal authority, and I don't propose
to let him drive me."

"Just wait a minute, until I come back," said Phil, starting for the
door.

"Where are you going?" asked Roger.

"To my stateroom. I'll be back in a few minutes."

"What is he going to do?" questioned the supercargo, uneasily.

"I don't know," answered Captain Marshall, shortly. "But, if I were you,
Mr. Van Blott, I should listen to him. In a certain sense, he represents
his father on this vessel."

"He doesn't represent him with me!" muttered the supercargo. His anger
had made him lose a good portion of his common sense.

There was a minute of silence, during which Jasper Van Blott strode up
and down the narrow office. Then a step was heard outside, and Phil
reappeared, carrying a large envelope in his hand.

"My father said I was not to use this unless it was necessary," he said,
drawing a paper from the envelope.

At the appearance of a legal-looking document the supercargo started
back.

"What's that?" he demanded, hoarsely.

"This is a document authorizing Captain Marshall to take charge of your
affairs, Mr. Van Blott. He is to investigate everything, under my
supervision, and is to hold you strictly accountable for everything you
have done since starting on this voyage."




CHAPTER XXIV

THE CARGO MYSTERY EXPLAINED


There was a death-like silence for several seconds after Phil made his
announcement. Even Captain Marshall was astonished, for he had not
anticipated such a turn of affairs.

"Let me see that paper!" demanded Jasper Van Blott, wildly. "I will not
believe a word of what you have said until I read that paper."

"Then read it," answered the shipowner's son, and passed it over.

With compressed lips, the supercargo perused the document. Then he
gritted his teeth.

"So this is the game you have been playing on me, eh?" he snarled.
"Well, it doesn't work."

"Doesn't work?" came from Roger, who was as much interested as any one.

"No, it doesn't work. That paper isn't worth the ink it's written with.
It was drawn up in the United States, and we are not in the United
States now."

"Perhaps not, but we are sailing under the United States flag, Mr. Van
Blott," said Captain Marshall, quickly. "Besides that, I think the
authorities here will respect a legal document drawn up in Uncle Sam's
country."

"It's not worth a pinch of snuff!" roared the supercargo, and would have
torn the paper to bits, had not Phil and Roger leaped forward and
prevented him.

"None of that!" cried Phil. "Let that alone, or I'll have Captain
Marshall place you under arrest."

"Arrest? Me under arrest? I'd like to see you do it!" fumed the
supercargo.

"I'll do it, unless you do what is right," said the master of the
_Stormy Petrel_, quickly. "Mr. Van Blott, your actions do you no credit.
Trying to destroy that document proves to me beyond a doubt that you
have something to conceal. I shall begin an investigation at once, and
the boys shall aid me."

"I don't care!" roared Jasper Van Blott. "But I am done with the ship
and the whole crowd."

"Please hand over the keys to your safe boxes."

With bad grace, the supercargo did so.

"Now you will please sit down and let us go through the accounts,"
continued the captain.

The supercargo squirmed and argued, and did his best to get away, but it
was all to no purpose, and, in the end, he had to remain in the office
until the captain, Phil, and Roger had examined all the shipping
accounts. Some of the entries were mixed up, and they could not obtain
any satisfactory explanation regarding them.

"Now we will go on deck and examine that stuff that was to go ashore,"
said Captain Marshall.

"Especially the goods for Baumann & Feltmuller," put in the senator's
son.

"Ha! What do you know about that firm?" gasped Jasper Van Blott.

"Not much."

"You--you have been spying on me--you must have followed me on shore,"
gasped the supercargo. "But you are mistaken, you will find nothing
wrong," he added, suddenly, and then appeared to calm down.

They went on deck, where they found Dave still on guard. The first mate
was sulking near the rail. As soon as the captain appeared Dave walked
up to him.

"I am glad you are here," he whispered. "Mr. Shepley wanted to send the
goods ashore, but I told him that, if he did so, I would call you."

"Is that so? Thank you, Dave, I am glad you went on watch," replied the
master of the _Stormy Petrel_.

The inspection of the goods began, and in the midst of the work Jasper
Van Blott gave an exclamation.

"Did anybody bring that brown book up?" he queried.

Nobody knew anything about a brown book, and all looked puzzled.

"That has this transaction in it in full," went on the supercargo. "I
remember now, I put the book in my stateroom. I will go below and get
it. That will prove everything is as straight as a string. Then I am
going to sue somebody for heavy damages," he added.

He walked to the companionway and disappeared. Captain Marshall
continued to inspect the goods to go ashore, and the boys aided him.
That something was wrong they did not doubt, and they waited impatiently
for the supercargo to reappear with his brown book.

"The first mate has gone below, too," announced Roger, presently. "Maybe
the pair are talking it over between them. They are certainly
hand-in-glove with each other, according to what Dave says."

"Go below and tell Mr. Van Blott I want him to come up at once,"
returned Captain Marshall.

The senator's son disappeared down the companionway and was gone for
several minutes. He came up with a worried look on his face.

"I can't find Mr. Van Blott anywhere!" he cried.

"What!" roared the master of the _Stormy Petrel_. "He must be down
there."

"Unless he has sneaked ashore!" came quickly from Dave.

"Could he do that?" questioned Phil.

"He might."

"I will go below and look around," went on Captain Marshall. "You boys
scatter on the deck and watch for him. He must not be allowed to get
away!"

The boys did as requested, and the captain went below, to be gone
quarter of an hour and more. When he came up, his face was much
downcast.

"He has certainly gotten away," he declared. "His valise and some of his
clothing are gone, and his money box is wide open and empty."

"Where is the mate?" asked Phil.

"There he is!" exclaimed Dave, pointing to the bow.

The captain ran forward.

"Mr. Shepley, have you seen Mr. Van Blott?"

"When?" inquired the mate, slowly.

"Within the last ten or twenty minutes."

"Why, yes."

"Where is he?"

"I think he walked ashore. I didn't notice, particularly."

"Humph! Did he have his valise?"

"I don't know but what he did. I wasn't paying any particular attention.
Are we to unload, or not?" went on the first mate.

"We are to do nothing until Mr. Van Blott is found," answered the
captain, shortly.

"All right; in that case, you'll wait a long time," murmured the mate to
himself.

After that a regular hunt was instituted, and the boys went ashore,
along with Billy Dill. They even visited the offices of Baumann &
Feltmuller, but not a trace of the missing supercargo could be found
anywhere.

When the boys got back to the bark, they found that Captain Marshall had
begun on an examination of the goods taken from the hold. He found a
number of cases mismarked--those which were to have been sent to Baumann
& Feltmuller.

"This stuff seems to have been meant for some firm in
Australia--Featherstone & Harmsworth," said the captain. "How it came on
my ship is a mystery to me."

"Wait!" shouted Dave. "I know something about that. Just before we left
San Francisco I heard some dock officials speaking about some costly
cases of goods which had disappeared from a neighboring dock. The goods
were for the firm of Featherstone & Harmsworth, I remember the name
well. The stuff was to go to Sydney. They said they had tried their
best, but could get no trace of the stolen cases."

"That explains it!" exclaimed Phil. "Van Blott took the cases and had
them stowed away in the hold of this ship. He was going to sell the
stuff to Baumann & Feltmuller, in part or in whole."

"I believe you have struck the truth," returned Captain Marshall. "And
now, fearing exposure, he has fled."

"What can you do with the goods?" questioned Roger.

"I don't know, yet. Either return them to their owners, or sell them and
forward the money. I'll have to think the matter over."

"What a rascal Van Blott has proved himself to be!" was Phil's comment.

"Yes, and I reckon that man in San Francisco, Bangor, was in with him,"
said Dave, and he was correct in his surmise. It may be added here,
though, that Bangor never suffered for this crime, for he was caught,
shortly after the sailing of the _Stormy Petrel_, and tried for
something equally unlawful, and sentenced to prison for several years.

The stolen goods were placed in another part of the ship, and then the
work of unloading a part of the regular cargo began. Paul Shepley had to
superintend this work, and did so in a thoughtful mood.

"I wish I knew the truth about the mate," said Phil to Dave. "I am going
to watch him pretty closely after this."

"He certainly had something in common with the supercargo," replied the
country boy.

From Baumann & Feltmuller, Captain Marshall could learn but little. The
merchants said that the supercargo had offered to sell them some goods
which, he declared, had not been accepted by other parties because of
delay in shipment. They had agreed to take the same and pay on delivery,
and when convinced that all was fair and above board.

"They are a tricky firm," said the captain to the boys. "But, as I have
no proof against them, I'll have to let them go."

In spite of the excitement over the exposure of the supercargo, Dave was
anxious to sail from Cavasa Island and be on the way to Sobago. It was
with great satisfaction that he heard Captain Marshall say they would
set sail on the following Monday morning.

"And how long will it take us to reach Nanpi?" he asked of the master of
the _Stormy Petrel_.

"That will depend upon the wind, lad. If we have luck, we ought to get
there in four or five days. But sometimes the wind is mighty contrary
around these parts."

While at Cavasa the boys spent one whole day ashore, and went out riding
in the direction of the volcano in company with Billy Dill. The old tar
showed them where he and Dunston Porter and Mr. Lemington had camped
out, and where they had hunted for the treasure.

"I'd like to feel an earthquake once, just for fun," remarked Roger. "It
must be a queer sensation."

"It is," answered Billy Dill. "An' one ye ain't apt to forgit in a
hurry."

"If it was bad, I think I'd be scared out of my wits," said Phil. "What
do you think about it, Dave?"

"I don't want any in mine."

"Oh, what's a little earthquake!" cried the senator's son. "It would be
an experience worth talking about, that's all."

"Well, maybe you'll have your wish gratified before we leave this region
of the globe," said Dave. "I understand that earthquakes are common for
thousands of miles around. Sometimes the quakes make new islands, while
other islands sink out of sight."

"Excuse me from being on an island when it sinks out of sight," cried
Phil. "I'd rather be on solid ground any time." And in this statement
the others agreed with him.




CHAPTER XXV

SWEPT ONWARD BY A TIDAL WAVE


"Off at last, and I am glad of it!"

"I suppose you are anxious to get to Nanpi, Dave?"

"I am, Roger. Can you blame me?"

"Not at all. In fact, if I were in your place, I think I'd be even more
anxious. Meeting this Dunston Porter means so much to you," went on the
senator's son.

The two chums were on the forward deck of the _Stormy Petrel_ and the
bark was just leaving the harbor of Tolao. It was a clear day, with a
bright sun high overhead, and the boys felt in excellent spirits.

Nothing had been seen or heard of Jasper Van Blott, and, with the
sailing of the bark, he was practically forgotten by Dave and Roger. But
Phil and the captain remembered him and were sorry that they had not
been able to bring the wicked supercargo to justice.

Although he was in nominal authority, Captain Marshall turned over the
cargo books to Phil, and the shipowner's son did very well when it came
to straightening out the tangle left by Van Blott. Phil wished to make
a clean report to his father and worked with a will, until he "knew
where he was at," as he declared.

"I rather think it will open my father's eyes," said Phil. "He has
suspected Van Blott for some time, but he didn't think of anything like
this."

On the second day out the wind died down utterly, and this state of
affairs continued for several days. The sails flapped idly against the
masts, and scarcely any progress was made.

"We are not going to make such a quick passage, after all," remarked
Roger. "My! but this is slow work, I must declare!"

"And haven't you noticed the heat?" added Phil. "It seems to me to be
unusually hot."

"It is," said Dave, who had been consulting a thermometer. "This is our
warmest day, by four degrees. If it gets much warmer, we'll certainly
melt."

That afternoon the sea appeared to be strangely agitated, and toward
night the sailors noticed a large number of dead fish rising to the
surface. Dave discovered a large shark, and this proved to be dead,
also.

"There has been some disturbance under the ocean's surface," said
Captain Marshall. "More than likely an earthquake."

"An earthquake! And we never knew it!" ejaculated Roger, and his tone
showed his disappointment.

In the morning the sea was more agitated than ever. One minute it would
appear to flatten out, the next, two waves would come together with a
clash that sent the spray flying upward for many feet. More dead fish
were in evidence on every hand.

"I have never witnessed anything like this," commented Captain Marshall.
"I trust it gets no worse."

When the breeze sprang up, it came from the wrong direction, and the
_Stormy Petrel_ had to tack as best she could. The breeze kept growing
stiffer and stiffer, until it was little short of a gale. Then a thick
mist settled down on the ocean, shutting out the view upon all sides.

"I must say I don't like this," observed the senator's son. "Supposing
we should run into something?"

"There isn't much to run into," replied Dave. "I just asked the captain,
and he told me we were a good many miles from land of any sort."

"We might run into some other ship."

"There seem to be very few ships in this locality."

Morning found the _Stormy Petrel_ still surrounded by the mist, and
there was now little or no wind. The barometer had gone down, and the
captain ordered some sail taken in, in anticipation of a storm.

At noon the mist appeared to lift a little, and once more the wind
sprang up. This continued for several hours, when, of a sudden, a
strange humming filled the air.

"What can that be?" cried Dave, who was on the forward deck.

"It's wind!" cried Billy Dill. "A reg'lar tornado, too."

Captain Marshall was on deck, no longer disposed to trust his first
mate. He at once ordered all of the sails taken in and stowed away
securely. This was just accomplished, when the hurricane--for it was
nothing less--struck the _Stormy Petrel_, almost sending the bark on her
beam ends.

"Better go below!" shrieked the captain to the three boys. "It's not
safe for you on deck."

"I'll be careful," answered Phil, but the master of the bark shook his
head, and then the three lads started for the companionway, holding on
to first one thing and then another as they moved along.

Phil had just reached the bottom of the steps, Roger was half-way down,
and Dave still at the top, when a wild cry from the bow reached their
ears.

"Hold tight, all of ye!" came in the voice of Billy Dill. "Hold on, or
ye'll be swept overboard, sure!"

Everybody on board the _Stormy Petrel_ realized that this could be no
idle warning, and all held on like grim death to anything that was
handy. The next moment there was a strange hissing and pounding of the
ocean, and, in a twinkling, the _Stormy Petrel_ was caught on what
seemed to be the top of a giant wave and carried along as if in the grip
of a demon of the deep!

The upward and forward movement came with such a force that nearly
everybody was taken clean and clear off his feet, and had not each one
clung fast, as directed by Billy Dill, somebody must surely have been
flung overboard. The bark turned around and around on the top of the
wave, and then lurched forward and went on and on, the spray flying so
thickly that scarcely a thing of what was beyond could be seen.

"My gracious!" gasped Roger, who had been flung down on top of Phil.
"What is this?"

"Don't ask me!" returned Dave, who was sitting on the upper step with
his arms entwined around the companionway rail. "I guess it's an
earthquake and a hurricane rolled into one."

"Has anybody gone overboard?" asked Phil, as he tried to stand up.

"I don't know. Billy Dill gave the warning."

The door to the cabin was open, and the three lads fairly tumbled into
the compartment. The bark was rocking to such an extent that to stand
upright was out of the question. Everything that was loose was on the
floor, shifting from one side to the other.

The boys waited with bated breath, and a few minutes later heard a crash
on the deck, which told that a topmast, or one of the yards, had come
down. Then came a yell of alarm from one of the sailors.

"We are going to sink! We are going to sink!"

"Did you hear that?" ejaculated Roger. "He said the _Stormy Petrel_ was
going to sink!"

"What shall we do?" put in Phil. "I don't want to drown!"

Phil had scarcely spoken when a side door to one of the staterooms burst
open and a man came forth, wild with terror, his face scratched and
bleeding. Much to their amazement, they saw it was Jasper Van Blott.

"Is the ship really going down?" cried the former supercargo, in a
trembling voice.

"Where did you come from?" cried Dave.

"I--er--I've been in hiding. But, tell me, are we going down?"

"I don't know."

"I--er--I must go on deck and see. It nearly killed me, the bark bounced
around so," went on Van Blott.

He started for the companionway, but had not yet reached the top when a
big wave hit the _Stormy Petrel_ broadside, sweeping the deck from end
to end and sending some of the water into the cabin. The former
supercargo was washed off the steps and came down flat on his back,
screaming with terror.

[Illustration: The former supercargo was washed off the steps and came
down flat on his back.--_Page 225._]

The boys were nearly as much alarmed, and, as soon as it was possible to
do so, all three crawled up to where they could get a view of the deck
and the sea beyond.

The outlook was truly startling. The ocean was whipped up into a
milk-white foam and was dashing and churning in all directions. One
tremendous wave was rolling straight to the southward, and on this the
bark was riding, like a monkey on a runaway race horse. The wind was
whistling through the rigging, and the sky was filled with dark clouds
and a strange, whitish dust.

"What is this?" called Dave to the captain, as the latter passed.

"It's a tidal wave!" yelled back Captain Marshall. "There has been
another earthquake, and, most likely, some of the volcanoes in this
vicinity have become active."

"Are we going down, as that sailor said?"

"Not yet. I will warn you, if there is any danger of our sinking."

"You can't put out any small boats, can you?" asked Phil.

"No, a small boat would not live a minute in such a sea as is now
running."

"Has anybody been washed overboard?" asked Roger.

"I believe not--but I am not sure. It came on so sudden, we had no time
to prepare for it," said Captain Marshall.

"Mr. Van Blott is below," said Dave.

"Van Blott! You must be dreaming!"

"No. He had been in hiding, and the alarm scared him."

"Humph! Well, we'll take care of him later--if we get out of this with a
whole skin."

The boys could do nothing on deck, and so went below again, to find that
the former supercargo had disappeared.

"It doesn't matter," observed Phil. "We know he is on board, and he
can't get away until we land, and I guess we can root him out before
that time."

The _Stormy Petrel_ was still being carried forward, but now the motion
was a bit more steady than before. It was true that she had encountered
a tidal wave, due to a submarine earthquake, and also true that a
volcano on the island of Cholomu had become active. The fine volcanic
dust floated for miles over the ocean, covering the bark from stem to
stern as with flour.

Half an hour later came another alarm. Somebody roared out: "Breakers
ahead!" and in a moment more the _Stormy Petrel_ was in the midst of a
choppy sea, and staggered from side to side, as if ready to go over.
Then came a scraping at the bottom.

"We have struck a reef!" cried the first mate. "We are done for now!"
But, even as he spoke, the bark went on, over the reef and into what
seemed to be a large harbor. Far in the distance could be seen a
palm-fringed shore, with the waves dashing high up on the sands.

It took Captain Marshall but an instant to consider the situation, and
he immediately gave orders to cast an anchor. The _Stormy Petrel_
continued to rush onward, but quarter of a mile from the shore the
forward progress was checked. Then another anchor was dropped, and it
was seen that this had secured a good hold. In the meantime the waters
of the tidal wave began to recede, and by sunset the ocean was almost as
calm as ever.

"Thank fortune, that peril is a thing of the past!" said Dave,
fervently; and the other boys and Captain Marshall echoed his
sentiments.




CHAPTER XXVI

EXPLORING A TROPICAL ISLAND


The night to follow was an anxious one for all on board the _Stormy
Petrel_. The sea was still too rough to think of venturing ashore, and
so it was impossible to learn to what harbor they had floated and what
was the prospect of continuing their voyage to Sobago Island.

"We must be at least two hundred miles out of our reckoning," said
Captain Marshall, in reply to a question from Phil. "This may be Tapley
Island, but I am not sure."

"Is Tapley Island inhabited?"

"I am not sure about that, either. There was once a colony there, but I
think it died out. The natives on the other islands around here are very
fierce."

"Then I hope we haven't landed on one of the other islands," remarked
Dave.

"If we came over a reef, how are we to get out of this harbor?"
questioned Roger.

"That remains to be learned, Roger," answered the master of the _Stormy
Petrel_, gravely.

During the night the sea went down a great deal, and in the morning the
harbor could be plainly distinguished. A boat was lowered, and Captain
Marshall went ashore, taking Dave and Phil with him.

It was an easy matter to beach the rowboat on the sands, and the boys
leaped ashore quickly and ran up to the nearest of the palm trees. A
look around showed all how the gigantic tidal wave had torn and twisted
everything growing near the water's edge. In some spots the sand lay a
foot thick on beds of grass and moss and small brushwood.

"We can be thankful that our ship was not cast up high and dry on the
shore," remarked Captain Marshall, as he gazed around. "That wave must
have done the shipping for hundreds of miles around great damage."

The party walked up and down the beach for almost a mile, but without
seeing the first sign of inhabitants of any sort. The shore was full of
dead fish and overturned turtles, and the sailors took some back to the
ship with them for eating purposes.

It was nearly midday when they returned to the ship, and the boys were
so hungry that a mess of fried fish was particularly appetizing to them.
At noon the captain made some observations and got out his charts, and
finally announced that they must be at a small island, one hundred and
sixty miles to the southward of Sobago.

"The island is not of great importance," said he. "It is shaped a good
deal like the letter B, and this harbor is formed by the double curve on
one side. The interior of each of the two portions is mostly marsh
land--a good place for tropical fevers. The reef outside of the harbor
is well defined on the chart, and extends in a semicircle for many
miles."

"Isn't there any opening at all?" queried Dave.

"For small vessels, yes."

"But not for a bark the size of ours?"

"That remains to be found out. I shall go this afternoon and make some
soundings."

"If there isn't any opening in the reef, what are we to do?" asked Phil,
blankly. "Why, the _Stormy Petrel_ will have to remain here forever!"

"Which puts me in mind of a story, as Shadow Hamilton would say," came
from Dave. "I once heard of a fellow who built a rowboat in the garret
of his house. After the boat was done, it was so large he couldn't get
it out of the door or window, and he had to take the boat apart again."

"If the boys at Oak Hall could see us now!" cried Roger. "But about our
ship. We didn't build it here--the tidal wave sent it in, over yonder
reef. Now the question arises, how are we to get over the reef again?"

"If there is no opening in the reef, maybe we can blow one out with
dynamite," suggested Phil.

After dinner Captain Marshall went out in the largest of the rowboats,
taking with him his pick of the sailors. They took a lead line along,
and remained away until dark, taking as many soundings as they possibly
could. It was dangerous work, and those on the bark were glad when the
rowboat returned.

"Well, did you find a channel?" asked the first mate.

"No," was the short answer. "There are several openings, but none, that
I discovered, wide enough for the _Stormy Petrel_."

"Of course, you didn't cover the whole reef?"

"By no means. I will go out again to-morrow--or you may do so."

The news the captain brought was very disheartening, and it was a gloomy
party that assembled in the cabin of the bark that evening.

"We shall be perfectly safe in this harbor, so long as the weather
remains fair," said Captain Marshall. "But a heavy blow might cause us
to drag our anchors and either run ashore or on the reef. We must get
away in the near future, if it can possibly be accomplished."

"You can't get away and to Sobago any too quick for me," replied Dave.

That evening Jasper Van Blott came out of hiding and attempted to take
his place at the cabin table. But Captain Marshall would have none of
this and sent the former supercargo forward, where the sailors made room
for him in the forecastle. This angered Van Blott intensely, and he
gritted his teeth with rage.

"Wait until I get the chance," he said to himself. "I'll get square for
this insult!"

"He can't run away for the present," the captain explained to the boys.
"When we get to a regular stopping place, I'll put him in irons."

On the following morning it was so fair all the boys begged to be
allowed to go ashore and do a little exploring. The captain was willing,
but told them to be careful. Billy Dill was to go with them, and they
took along a pistol, a shotgun, and some provisions.

"If you get into trouble, fire two shots in quick succession," said
Captain Marshall. "If I want you to return, I'll fire two shots."

The boys got into the boat, and Billy Dill took one pair of oars and
Dave the others. They were soon at the beach and landed in true nautical
style. Then the rowboat was drawn up out of the water and into the shade
of some palms, that the sun might not crack open the seams.

"We must be extremely careful," observed Phil. "Remember, we do not know
what is on this island."

"Sure, there might be lions," suggested Roger, with a wink and a glance
at Billy Dill.

"You boys know better nor thet," rejoined the old tar. "None o' these
South Sea islands have much in the way o' wild beasts. But you may
strike a big snake."

"Excuse me, but I don't want to be introduced to his snakeship," cried
the senator's son.

After a little look around, they determined to start up the shore, and
did so, with their provisions on their backs and Dave carrying the
shotgun and Phil the pistol. Roger and the old tar armed themselves with
big sticks.

A half-mile was covered, when they came to a hollow, in which were
basking a number of turtles, all of great size. Phil gave a shout, and
on the instant the turtles all headed for the ocean with clumsy, but
swift, strides. Billy Dill made after them and managed to catch the last
one and turn him over.

[Illustration: Billy Dill managed to catch the last one and turn him
over. _Page 233._]

"He will make fine turtle soup," said the tar.

"So he will!" cried Dave. "I suppose I might have shot at them."

"Not worth while, lad; one is enough."

They soon came to a portion of the shore where the undergrowth was
exceedingly close, and they had to journey a short distance inland. The
palms were thick, and they saw numerous cocoanuts and great varieties of
beautiful ferns and gigantic creeping vines. Billy Dill also pointed
out three varieties of bread-fruit trees.

"Well, a fellow wouldn't starve here, in spite of the scarcity of meat,"
observed Dave.

"And meat isn't especially good in hot weather," added Roger.

"Natives down here eat very little meat," said the old tar. "They use
lots of yams and such stuff, besides bananas and plantains. Everything
grows of itself, and they have a lazy man's life of it."

"Excepting when they fight each other," observed Phil.

An hour later they came out on the shore again. They were now away from
the harbor and could look straight out on the ocean.

"Look! look!" cried Roger, pointing seaward. "Am I mistaken, or do I see
a long canoe filled with men?"

"It certainly is a canoe," declared Dave, after a look.

"And it is filled with natives," added Phil. "What do you make of this?"
he added, turning to Billy Dill. "Are they coming here?"

"I don't think they are, Phil. They seem to be headed away from this
island."

The canoe was certainly a large one, and they counted at least twelve
natives at the paddles, or sweeps. Other natives were in the bow and
stern of the craft. In quarter of an hour the canoe was but a speck in
the distance, and then it was lost to sight altogether.

"We'll have to tell the captain about this," declared Dave. "If there
are natives around, he will want to know it."

"Perhaps they can tell us of a way out of the harbor," suggested Roger.

"Like as not, if there is a way out," spoke up Billy Dill. "They
generally know the coasts putty well--bein' out so much in their
canoes."

The little party continued on its exploring tour, but soon came to a
portion of the marsh land the captain had mentioned. Not wishing to get
stuck, they began to retrace their steps, until they were in the midst
of the thickets again. Then a strange rushing sound through the trees
broke upon their ears.

"Wait!" whispered Billy Dill, "I know what that is. Don't make any
noise."

"Is there any danger?" queried Roger.

The old tar shook his head. Then he pointed upward, and the boys saw a
large flock of beautiful tropical birds settling down on all sides of
them.

"What a sight!" murmured Dave. "How pretty they are!"

"They get birds for ladies' hats from places like this," whispered Billy
Dill.

"I know it. What a shame to shoot them down, too!"

"It is a shame, lad; and ladies ought to stop wearin' sech finery," said
the old tar, soberly.

They watched the beautiful birds for some time. Then the creatures
discovered the strangers, and off they went in a mad flight, and were
lost to sight.

An hour later found the party passing down the shore once more. Here
they walked on the sand until they came to something of a cove,
surrounded by stately palms.

"Might as well rest a bit----" began Roger, when Dave uttered a cry:

"See, the remains of a campfire!"

"Yes, and the remains of a feast, too!" added Phil. "Those natives must
have been here!"




CHAPTER XXVII

A MAP AND A PLOT


The boys and Billy Dill viewed the surroundings with interest. Some
bones lay on the ground, and they kicked them over.

"These can't be human bones, can they?" whispered the senator's son to
Dave.

"No, Roger, they are nothing but the bones of some small animal."

"I was afraid the natives might be cannibals!"

To one side of the camp lay a fantastically carved stick, evidently cut
by somebody during his leisure. Dave picked this up and saw that it
contained a heart, an anchor, a cross, several links of a chain, and
some stars. At the big end of the stick was an American flag.

"Hello, look here!" exclaimed the country boy. "This is strange, to say
the least. I don't believe any native would cut a stick in this
fashion."

"Neither do I," declared Phil. "That must have been carved by an
American, and with his jack-knife. Perhaps some sailors were camping out
here."

"To me this campfire, or what's left o' it, looks to be about a week
old," said Billy Dill. "The question is, where did the crowd go to from
here?"

"Maybe there were some Americans with those natives in that canoe,"
suggested Roger.

"In that case, the natives must be friendly," returned Phil.

They walked around the locality and down the shore half a mile further,
but could find nothing more of interest. Then they sat down to enjoy the
lunch they had brought, washing the meal down at a spring, close by
where the campfire had been.

"It is wonderful that fresh water should be so close to the salt,"
observed the senator's son. "You'd think it would all get salt."

"Nature knew man wanted fresh water, and so it was placed there,"
replied Billy Dill. "Trust a kind Providence to take care on us every
time."

After the meal the party set off for the opposite shore of the island,
over a small hill which divided one end from the other. Here the jungle
was so thick they had to literally force their way through, and each of
the boys got his clothing torn more or less. Once the old tar became so
completely fastened that the lads had to go to his assistance and cut
him loose with their pocket-knives.

"I'm jest about anchored!" remarked Billy Dill. "This is worse nor the
Sargasso Sea, ain't it?"

By the middle of the afternoon they gained the opposite shore of the
island. Here the ground was very rough, but at one spot they found the
remains of a village--two houses of logs and half a dozen thatched huts.
The houses and huts were bare, and nothing of interest was to be found
around the remains of half a dozen campfires.

"This shows that somebody lived here once upon a time," observed Phil.
"But it couldn't have been much of a population."

"Can't tell as to thet," came from the old sailor. "These natives live
pretty thick sometimes, ten or a dozen in one hut--and a good many live
right out under the trees."

Dave and Roger had passed into one of the deserted log houses, and the
country youth struck a match, that they might see around a little
better. Somewhat to their astonishment, they saw pinned up on a wall a
sheet of water-stained brown wrapping paper, upon which was drawn
something of a map, with a heavy cross where two lines met.

"Here's a discovery!" cried Dave. "Wonder what this map was for?"

The others came in, and a minute later a torch was lit, and all examined
the map with care. Then Roger uttered a cry:

"Dave, look there!" and the senator's son pointed to one corner of the
map. In faint letters was the written name:

          _Dunston A. Porter._

"The very man I am looking for!" ejaculated Dave, and his heart gave a
bound. "Oh, boys, what can it mean?"

"It means that Mr. Porter has been here," answered Roger.

"He must have been hunting for that treasure," said Phil. "This may be
one of his maps."

"That's a fact," said Billy Dill. "He was always drawing jest such
things when I was with him. He said he was bound to find that treasure
some day."

"This map looks to be quite old," went on Dave, in disappointed tones.
"I wish it was fresh and he was here."

"He must have come here after sailing to Sobago Island," said the
senator's son, "and that can't be so very long ago."

After that they made a closer hunt than before in and around the camp,
but found nothing, outside of two buttons, a bit of lead pencil, and the
broken handle of a spade.

"That spade proves there was some digging done," said Phil. "Undoubtedly
he came here looking for that treasure."

"Did you ever get any of the particulars of that treasure?" asked Dave,
of the old sailor.

"Not much, exceptin' that it was a treasure of pearls and precious
stones once hidden by some native king. Mr. Porter didn't want to tell
much about it, and I didn't feel as I had the right to ask him."

It was now growing late, and all felt that it was time to return to the
ship. Before leaving the hut, Dave pinned a slip of paper over the map,
writing upon it as follows:

    "TO DUNSTON A. PORTER:

     "I am very anxious to meet you. I am on board the bark _Stormy
     Petrel_, in the harbor of this island, and bound for Sobago
     Island. Please see me, by all means.

                                         DAVID PORTER."

To this the youth added the date, and also his home address, in case he
should fail to meet Dunston Porter and the man should wish to write to
him.

"That certainly ought to interest him--especially if he is interested in
a lost boy," was Roger's comment.

Dave was in a sober mood when he returned to the ship and did not feel
much like talking. He allowed the others to relate the day's experience,
to which Captain Marshall listened closely.

"It is certainly a pity we didn't get a chance to talk to those
natives," said the master of the _Stormy Petrel_. "They might have shown
me some way out of this harbor."

"Then you haven't found any passage through the reef?"

"Not yet. The first mate was out with four of the crew, but they could
find nothing wide enough," answered Captain Marshall.

The master of the bark thought he spoke the truth, but he was mistaken.
Unknown to the captain, the first mate had found a passage, rather
twisting in shape, but perfectly safe. It was near the northern end of
the reef--a locality Captain Marshall had not visited. One of the
sailors who had been out with the mate also knew of the passage, but
Paul Shepley had pledged him to secrecy for the time being.

While the boys and Billy Dill were in the cabin of the _Stormy Petrel_
relating their experiences, an interesting conversation was going on in
another part of the ship, between the first mate and Jasper Van Blott.

"I have made an important discovery," said Shepley, in a low tone, so
that no others might hear. "I have found a safe passageway out of this
harbor."

"Did you tell the old man?" demanded the former supercargo, quickly.

"No; I told him that there wasn't any opening wide enough for the bark."

"Good! Now, if we can only arrange this other matter, Shepley, we'll
make a fine thing of this," went on Jasper Van Blott.

"I don't know about this other thing, as you call it," grumbled the
first mate. "I'll be running a tremendous risk."

"Oh, it will be perfectly safe."

"Don't you know that mutiny on the high seas is punishable by death?"

"I do--if you get caught. But you won't get caught. Besides that, please
to remember that I am not going to suffer for this cargo affair alone.
If I have to stand trial, you'll have to do the same."

"Then you really mean to drag me into it, eh?" said the first mate,
sourly.

"Unless you consent to my plan. Why, man, it's dead easy," continued the
former supercargo, earnestly. "I know that at least four of the sailors
will stand in with us from the start, and we can easily win over the
others by the promise of a big reward. All we have got to do is to get
Captain Marshall, Billy Dill, and those three boys ashore, and then sail
away for some distant port. On the way we can change the name of the
bark and I'll fix up the clearance papers, and there you are. You and I
can become equal owners, and we can go into the regular Australian-New
Zealand trade and make a barrel of money in a few years."

"But supposing some of the men raise a row?"

"We won't give them a chance, until we are out on the ocean. We can tell
them--after the captain's crowd is gone--that you have orders to try to
clear the reef. When we are on the ocean, I don't think it will be so
hard to manage things. We can arm ourselves and lock up all the other
weapons, and tell the men they shall have big money if they ask no
questions and stick to their duty," added Jasper Van Blott.

"Well, how do you propose to get that crowd ashore? They may not happen
to go of their own free will."

"I think I can manage that, sooner or later. The main thing is, we must
watch our chances and strike as soon as the right moment arrives. Now
then, what do you say, Shepley?"

The first mate hesitated, and an argument lasting a full hour ensued,
during which the former supercargo's plot was discussed from every
possible point of view. At last the first mate agreed to do as Jasper
Van Blott wanted, and then the two separated, to await the time for
making their first move.




CHAPTER XXVIII

MAROONED


On the following morning Captain Marshall went out once more to look for
a passageway through the reef. Dave accompanied him, and so did Billy
Dill. In the meantime Roger and Phil rowed ashore, to see if they could
find any more traces of the natives.

The captain and Dave had been out about an hour, when they noticed a
small boat coming toward them, containing two sailors and the first
mate.

"Captain Marshall, you are wanted on shore at once!" cried Paul Shepley,
when within hearing distance. "Those two boys just sent word to the ship
by a native. They said to bring young Porter and Dill along."

"They must have discovered something!" cried Dave, quickly. "Oh, let us
go, by all means!"

"I will," answered the master of the _Stormy Petrel_. "Did they say
where they were?"

"Near the interior of the island, I believe," answered the mate.

No more was said, and, winding up his lead line, the captain had the
rowboat turned around and headed for the island. In the meantime the
first mate returned to the bark. Once on the deck of the ship he was
quickly joined by the former supercargo.

"What did he say?" asked Jasper Van Blott, anxiously.

"Said he'd go."

"Then we must lose no time in getting up the anchors. Luckily the breeze
is just right."

"Wait until they are ashore and have disappeared," answered the first
mate, nervously. He was really a coward at heart, and now fairly under
the thumb of Van Blott.

It took but a few minutes for the captain, Dave, and Billy Dill to gain
the stretch of sand. Then those on the _Stormy Petrel_ saw them draw the
small craft up to a safe place and disappear in among the trees.

"Now then, act as quickly as you can," said Jasper Van Blott.

An order was issued for the sailors to come on deck, and all did so, and
the second mate, a young man named Bob Sanders, also appeared. Then Paul
Shepley issued orders to hoist the anchors and raise some of the sails.

"What does this mean, Mr. Shepley?" asked the second mate, in surprise.

"The captain has found a passageway and wants me to take the ship out
and around to the other side of the island," replied the first mate. "He
wants us to be lively, too."

Bob Sanders was mystified, but, as he was not on particularly good terms
with the first mate, he asked no more questions. Soon the sails were up,
and Paul Shepley himself steered the bark toward the passageway he had
discovered.

"You are sure of what you are doing?" asked Jasper Van Blott, coming to
the wheel. "We don't want to strike and go to the bottom."

"I wish I was as sure of the future as I am of the passageway," answered
the first mate, somewhat grimly.

"Oh, don't worry about the future," answered the former supercargo,
lightly. "In a few days we'll have everything in apple-pie order."

There was a good breeze, and the bark cleared the reef with but little
difficulty. Then Paul Shepley had all the sails set, and soon the
_Stormy Petrel_ was leaving the island far behind.

In the meantime Captain Marshall, Dave, and the old tar were looking
everywhere for Phil and Roger. They dove straight into the jungle and
called out as loudly as they could. But no answer came back.

"It is queer that we can't locate them," was Dave's comment. "If they
wanted us, I should think they would be watching out, wouldn't you?"

"Perhaps they are in trouble," answered the captain, gravely.

He fired his pistol as a signal, and at last came an answering shot from
the lower end of the island. At once they hurried in that direction,
only to find themselves cut off by a stretch of impassable marsh land.

"Reckon as how we'll have to go around," observed Billy Dill. "If we try
to go through thet we'll git stuck, fer sartin!"

Going around was not so easy, and it took them nearly half an hour to
cover a mile. Then the captain discharged his pistol once more, and a
minute later came an answering shot but a short distance away.

"I see them--at the top of the hill!" cried Dave, and, looking ahead,
the others discovered Phil and Roger at the top of the slight rise of
ground, waving their handkerchiefs to attract attention. Soon the two
parties were together.

"What's the news?" cried Captain Marshall, looking around to see if
anybody else was present.

"No news," answered Phil. He gazed at them curiously. "What's up? You
look rather excited!"

"Didn't you send for us?" gasped Dave.

"Send for you? What do you mean?" queried Roger.

"The first mate said you sent a native to the bark, asking us to come
to you," said Captain Marshall.

"We sent nobody--we have seen no natives to-day."

There was a pause, during which each looked blankly at the others.

"I can't understand this," said Dave, slowly. "Mr. Shepley certainly
delivered that message."

"It is a trick of some sort!" burst out Captain Marshall. "The very best
thing we can do is to get back to the vessel without delay."

The others thought so, too, and in a moment more all were on their way
to the shore, hurrying through the undergrowth as rapidly as the bushes
and vines would permit. Phil and Roger had managed to shoot two small
animals that looked like hares, but that was all.

At last they came out on the sands, and a shout of dismay went up.

"The ship is gone!"

"The _Stormy Petrel_ has sailed away and left us!"

The boys and the old sailor turned to Captain Marshall, whose face had
turned white. Now it grew dark and stern.

"How could they get out of the harbor?" questioned Dave.

"Shepley must have found a passageway," answered the captain.

"But where has the ship gone to?" queried Phil. "I can't see her
anywhere."

Instead of replying, the captain of the _Stormy Petrel_ clenched his
hands and compressed his lips. He was doing some deep thinking.

"I must say, this looks to me as if somebody had run off with the ship!"
declared the senator's son.

"And that is just what they have done!" cried the captain. "Oh, the
rascals! the scoundrels! If I ever catch them----" He could not finish,
so great was his rage.

"Run off with the ship!" burst out Dave. "How could they do that? Do you
think there was a regular mutiny?"

"There may have been--anyway, the bark is gone--and we are left to shift
for ourselves."

"I think I see through it," said Phil. "The first mate and Van Blott
have hatched this up between them. I know they were as thick as peas--in
fact, I suspect Shepley helped the supercargo to hide away on board.
They must have bought over the crew and Mr. Sanders."

"I don't think they could buy over Bob Sanders," declared the captain.
"I know him too well. He is very quiet, but I'd trust him with almost
anything. But I can't say as much for all the crew. Shepley got some of
the men to ship, and he most likely knew whom he was getting."

"What are you going to do about it?" asked Roger.

"I don't exactly know what to do, yet, lad. We are marooned, that is all
there is to it. And it doesn't look as if they had left us anything to
live on, either," added the captain, casting his eyes along the shore.

"Do you mean to say they have deserted us?" cried Dave.

"Doesn't it look like it?"

"And stolen the bark?"

"Yes."

Dave drew a long breath. Here was another set-back, of which he had not
dreamed. If the _Stormy Petrel_ had really sailed away, not to return,
what were they to do, and when would they get a chance to leave the
lonely island?

"This is positively the worst yet!" groaned Roger. "The fellows who
would do such a thing ought to be--be hanged! And they haven't left us a
thing!"

"Let us separate and see if we can sight the bark," said the captain,
and this was done, one party going to the upper end of the island and
the other to the lower. But not a trace of the missing vessel was to be
seen.

It was a decidedly sober party that gathered on the sands two hours
later to discuss the situation and decide upon what was to be done. Here
they were, marooned on a deserted island, with no food and but little
shelter, and with only two pistols and a shotgun between them. It was
certainly not a situation to be envied.

"I used to think, when I was a small boy, that I'd like to play Robinson
Crusoe," remarked Roger. "But I've changed my mind, and I'd much rather
be back on the ship."

"Humph! If you are going to talk that way, what will you say if we have
to stay here weeks, or months, or maybe years?" asked Phil.

"Gracious!" burst out Dave. "You don't think we'll have to stay here
years, do you?"

"We'll have to stay until we can git away," was the sage remark of Billy
Dill. "Captain, are we in the track o' any ships?"

Captain Marshall shook his head slowly.

"I don't think we are. That storm blew us far out of our course. I doubt
if a ship comes this way once in three months."

"There, what did I tell you!" cried Phil. "But don't think I want to
stay," he added, quickly. "I am just as anxious to get away as any one,
and anxious to regain my father's ship, too. Why, to lose her would mean
a serious loss to my father!"

They talked the matter over until nightfall, but without reaching any
satisfactory conclusion. Not one of the party could bring himself to
think that he would really have to stay on the island for any great
length of time.

"If we do have to stay, we'll have to rassle around fer somethin' to
eat," remarked Billy Dill. "The mean sharks! They might at least have
left us a barrel o' salt horse an' some canned goods--an' a little
tobacco," he added, dolefully. His pipe was empty and so was his pouch,
and this added the last drop to his misery.

As night came on they gathered some driftwood and lit a campfire, not
because they were cold, but because it looked more cheerful, and because
it also helped to keep away some obnoxious insects that had appeared.
Over the fire they cooked the game Roger and Phil had shot, and made a
supper of this and some crackers the boys had been carrying in their
pockets. Then they sat down to talk the matter over once more. As the
night advanced, the bright stars bespangled the heavens and all became
perfectly calm and quiet. Tired out by what had passed, one after
another sought a comfortable resting-place, and soon all were sound
asleep.




CHAPTER XXIX

THE COMING OF THE NATIVES


When Dave awoke, it was with a start. The wind was blowing half a gale
and the rain was falling.

"What a change since last night," he murmured to himself, as he sat up.
"Hello, are you up already?"

"I am," answered Billy Dill. "Thought as how I'd better keep the fire
a-goin', if it's goin' to storm. This ain't so nice, is it?"

"I should say not, indeed. My, now the wind is rising!"

The others soon roused up, and all gathered under the shelter of some
dense tropical trees and vines. Soon the rain was pouring down in
torrents, shutting out the landscape on all sides.

"Well, in one way, it's a good thing the _Stormy Petrel_ got out of the
harbor," remarked Captain Marshall. "This wind might make her shift, and
either throw her up on the island or on to the reef."

They could do nothing with the fire, and so allowed it to die out, and
crawled still further into the jungle in an endeavor to keep dry. But
the rain followed them, until each one of the party was about soaked.

"This is another one of the comforts of a Robinson Crusoe life,"
remarked Phil. "Soaking wet, and nothing to eat. Oh, don't I wish I was
on the bark again and had hold of those mutineers!"

The rain and wind kept up for the best part of that day. There was but
little thunder and lightning, and at nightfall the storm died away,
although the wind still kept up at a lively rate. During the afternoon
they managed to find a turtle in a hollow, and, after turning the
creature over, killed it and cooked it in its own shell. The meal was
not particularly appetizing, but all were exceedingly hungry and partook
of it without a murmur.

"To-morrow we must gather some yams and some plantains, and also do some
fishing," said the captain. "We might go hunting, too, but I would
rather save our ammunition for emergencies."

To keep from taking cold in their wet clothing, all slept close to the
campfire that night, and early in the morning they hung most of their
garments out in the bright sunshine to dry. Fishing proved good, and the
boys and Billy Dill caught over a score of good-sized fish, and also
discovered a bed of oysters, which, as Roger declared, "were not half
bad, even if they weren't particularly good." In the meantime the
captain, who knew not a little about tropical life, tramped around and
found some bread-fruit and some luscious berries, which he declared were
perfectly good to eat.

"This solves the question of food, at least for the present," said Dave.
"Not a very extensive list of things to eat, but much better than
nothing at all."

"What would the boys of Oak Hall say if they could see us?" asked Roger.

"We'll certainly have a tale to tell--if we ever get back to tell it,"
returned Phil.

Having nothing in particular to do, they took their time about preparing
the next meal, and, when it was done, it proved to be a regular spread.
Some of the fish made particularly good eating, and the berries topped
the repast off in good style.

"I do not believe that the _Stormy Petrel_ will come back to this
harbor," said Captain Marshall. "And that being so, I think we had best
take ourselves to the other side of the island, to those log huts and
shacks you mentioned. That is, most likely, the spot where the natives
land and where ships may stop. We can put up a flag of distress, and,
after that, there will be nothing to do but to wait and make the best of
it."

"Shall you leave the rowboats here?" asked Dave.

"We can leave one boat here and row around the island in the other. We
can carry the craft to some point beyond the reef."

This advice was followed, and beyond the reef line the ocean was found
to be comparatively quiet, despite the storm of the day before. All
entered the rowboat, and the captain and Billy Dill took the oars, and
the voyage to the other side of the island was begun.

By the end of the day they had reached the log houses, and they cleaned
out the larger of the two and gave to it as much of a homelike
appearance as possible. Then they set to work to gather all the
driftwood possible, for they had nothing with which to cut firewood. The
boys fell to fishing once more, and Phil began to manufacture a snare,
with which he hoped to trap some small animals that had been discovered
at a distance.

Another whole day passed by slowly, and they began to feel a little more
settled, when, in the middle of the afternoon, Billy Dill, who was out
in the rowboat trying to catch some big fish, set up a loud shout.

"What is it?" demanded Captain Marshall, who was busily at work breaking
up some of the driftwood.

"I see a big canoe comin', loaded with niggers!" announced the old
sailor.

This news brought all to the shore immediately, and they watched the
approach of the canoe with much interest. It was all of twenty-five feet
in length and manned by twelve dark-colored men, six on each side. The
natives in the craft numbered, all told, nineteen, and some of them had
guns, while others had bows and arrows and long spears. Each man had
also a long and sharp knife stuck in his girdle.

"Do you think they will be friendly?" asked Dave, in a low tone.

"I hope so," answered the captain. "They have nothing to gain by being
otherwise."

When the natives discovered the whites, they stopped rowing and set up
an animated jabbering among themselves. They looked around, thinking a
ship must be close by, and, finding none, were much astonished.

"Hello!" called out Captain Marshall, waving a welcome. "Glad to see
you!"

To this the natives did not answer. But the canoe was sent closer and
finally beached, and the majority of the black men leaped ashore, each
carrying his weapons with him.

"How do you do?" went on the captain, extending his hand and smiling.
"Glad to see you. Can anybody speak English?"

At the question, one of the natives, a short, thickset fellow with a
peculiarly flat nose, came to the front and shook hands.

"Soko speak Inglees," he said, and grinned. "Soko once on Inglees ship."

"I am glad to know you, Soko," replied the captain. "I am Captain
Marshall, of the ship _Stormy Petrel_. What island is this?"

"Dis Yam-kolo Island," answered Soko, still grinning. "How you come dis
way? Where he ship?"

"Some rascals have stolen my ship. She is a fine-looking bark. She was
here a few days ago. Have you seen her?"

"No see ship, no--no ship, so many days," and the native held up four
fingers, all stumpy and not overly clean. "Steal ship on you? Big thief,
yes!"

"You are right. Where do you come from?"

"Come from Waponu. Dat on Sobago Island."

"Yes, I have heard of the place." The captain turned to the others. "It
is a native village some ten miles from the town for which the _Stormy
Petrel_ was bound," he explained.

"Then perhaps they can take us to Sobago," said Dave, eagerly.

"Perhaps they can," answered the captain. "But it must be a long trip in
such a canoe as that."

"Tell me," said Dave, to the native. "Do you come here often?"

"Sometime, not many time," answered Soko, still grinning. He was
evidently of a sunny disposition.

"Did you ever come here with a man named Dunston Porter?"

At this question the native shrugged his shoulders and looked perplexed.

"I mean this man," went on the youth, and, taking the native by the
hand, led him into the hut and up to the map on the wall. Instantly the
face of Soko brightened.

"Yes, Soko know," he said. "Dat man come, so many time here----" He held
up three fingers. "Look in ground, dig, not can find much, no. Go back
to Sobago, so." And he made a dejected face, at which Roger and Phil had
to laugh.

"He means Mr. Porter didn't locate the treasure," said the senator's
son.

"Is that man in Sobago now?" went on Dave, paying no attention to his
chum's remark.

"Yes, him at big town, Nanpi!"

"Good I Then I would like to get to Nanpi just as soon as I can," cried
Dave, enthusiastically. "Will you take me there? I can pay you well," he
added, for he still had his money belt and cash with him.

"Yes, can take to Nanpi," answered the native.

After that he explained that he and his companions had come to the
island to hunt for some rare birds and for turtles. They were quite
willing to return to Sobago Island immediately, if paid for so doing. A
bargain was struck, and it was decided that the voyage should be begun
in the morning. In the meantime all hands were to catch some fish and
cook them, and also gather in a supply of other eatables. The natives
had a number of hollow reeds with them, and these were filled with fresh
water, just previous to setting out. It was calculated that, weather
permitting, the distance would be covered in three days.

"These fellows know how to handle their big canoes very well," explained
Captain Marshall. "They go out hundreds of miles, and sometimes weather
the worst of storms. Occasionally, of course, they get swept away, but
not often. They sail altogether by the sun and stars, and can strike
almost as straight a course as if they were using a compass."

Dave questioned Soko further about Dunston Porter, but could learn
little, outside of the fact that the man was a treasure hunter and had
paid very well for what was done for him. Soko added, however, that he
thought the man expected to remain at Sobago for some time.

The boys could sleep but little that night, so anxious were they
concerning the trip before them. They were up at dawn, but, early as it
was, found the natives ahead of them. A hasty breakfast was had by all,
the things to be taken along were packed in the bow and stern of the
canoe, and shortly after sunrise the craft was pushed from the shore,
whites and natives scrambled in, and the start from the lonely island
was made.




CHAPTER XXX

THE RETAKING OF THE "STORMY PETREL"


For the whole of that day the natives kept at the sweeps of the long
canoe, one set of rowers relieving the other. The whites were willing to
assist, but Soko said the natives could get along best alone, they
having their own peculiar manner of handling the craft.

The weather remained fair, with only a bit of a breeze blowing, and the
bosom of the ocean was as calm as they could wish. They were soon out of
sight of the island, and then all they could behold was the sky above
and the sparkling waters on every side.

"It must be terrible to be lost on the ocean," remarked Phil, as he
gazed around. "I don't wonder that men go mad, after they have been out
days and days."

"And think of having nothing to eat or to drink," said Dave. "Ugh! it
gives a fellow the shivers to think of it!"

At noon the whole party partook of a lunch, and toward nightfall had
supper. Then the whites went to sleep, and so did half of the natives,
the remaining blacks keeping at the sweeps, guiding themselves by the
stars, now that the sun had gone down.

When the boys awoke they were dismayed to see that a mist covered the
sea.

"Hello! I didn't expect this!" cried the senator's son. "Why, a fellow
can't see a hundred feet in any direction."

"What are the natives going to do now?" asked Dave of Captain Marshall,
who had been awake for some time.

"Soko says they must rest and wait," answered the captain. "He cannot go
ahead, for he knows not in what direction to steer."

"I've got a pocket compass!" cried Phil, bringing it forth. "How odd
that I didn't think of it before."

The captain took the compass and showed it to the native who could speak
English. He had seen such things before, and, after a short talk with
the master of the _Stormy Petrel_, set the others to using the sweeps as
before.

It was about ten o'clock of the forenoon that one of the natives, who
was watching in the bow, uttered a short cry. At once those at the
sweeps stopped pulling.

"What is it?" asked Captain Marshall, quickly.

"Big ship over dare!" announced Soko, a moment later.

All of the whites looked in the direction pointed out, and through the
mist saw a large vessel drifting along, the sails flapping idly against
the masts. The wheel was lashed fast, and nobody was in sight on the
deck.

"The _Stormy Petrel_!" ejaculated Captain Marshall.

"Are you sure?" asked Dave and Phil, in a breath.

"Sure it's the bark," cried Billy Dill. "Say, but this is great luck,
ain't it?" and his face brightened up. "Now we can teach them dirty
mutineers a lesson."

"Dat you ship?" asked Soko.

"It is," answered Captain Marshall. "See here, Soko," he went on, "can I
depend upon your helping me? I will pay you and your men for whatever
you do."

The native shugged his ebony shoulders and then consulted with his
fellow-tribesmen. All decided that they would aid the captain, providing
he would give them each a piece of silver "so big," pointing out the
size of a trade dollar. Captain Marshall agreed on the spot, and
preparations were made for boarding the bark.

"It is queer that nobody is in sight!" remarked Phil, as the canoe drew
closer.

"Somebody is coming on deck now!" cried Dave, in a low tone, and Paul
Shepley appeared, followed by Jasper Van Blott and, close behind him,
one of the sailors.

"Hello! what's this?" sang out the first mate, on catching sight of the
canoe.

"Captain Marshall and the others!" muttered the former supercargo. "Hi!
keep away from here!" he roared.

"Surrender, you villains!" called out the captain. "What do you mean by
running off with my ship in this fashion?"

"You keep off!" warned Paul Shepley, without answering the question.
"Keep off, I tell you!"

"We'll fire on you, if you don't keep off," called the former
supercargo, and he brought forth a big pistol.

"Be careful, cap'n, or somebody will git shot!" whispered Billy Dill.
"Those fellers look like they was des'prit!"

"Don't you dare to shoot!" called out Captain Marshall. "The first man
who fires shall swing from the yardarm!"

The loud talking had brought several sailors to the deck, and they were
followed by the second mate, who stared at the canoe and its occupants
as if he could not believe his eyes.

"Hello, Captain Marshall!" sang out Bob Sanders. "I am mighty glad you
have come."

"Then you are not in this mutiny, Sanders?"

"Not by a jugful! They tried to buy me up, but I wouldn't consent.
Podders, Diski, and McNabb are not in it, either."

"I am glad to hear it. Sanders, take control of the ship until I get
aboard."

"He will do nothing of the kind!" yelled Jasper Van Blott, and was about
to turn on the second mate, when the latter hit him a blow in the ear,
sending him headlong to the deck.

"McNabb! Podders!" called the second mate. "Grab Mr. Shepley!"

The sailors called upon understood, and before the first mate could
turn, one tar had him from behind, so that he could not raise his arms.
Then the other seized a pistol and, turning, faced the crew with the
weapon.

The turn of affairs had been so sudden that Shepley and Van Blott were
taken completely by surprise, as were likewise the sailors who had sided
with the rascals, and, for the moment, none of them knew exactly what to
do. In the meantime the canoe bumped alongside of the _Stormy Petrel_,
and, catching hold of a trailing rope thrown overboard by the sailor
named Diski, Captain Marshall hauled himself to the deck, followed by
Billy Dill and the boys.

"Do you surrender?" demanded the captain, striding up to the first mate,
revolver in hand.

"Ye-yes!" burst out Shepley. "It's--it's all a mistake, Captain
Marshall--all a mistake!"

"I reckon it was!" answered the captain, grimly. "What about you, Van
Blott?" And he turned on the former supercargo, who was struggling to
his feet.

"I suppose I've got to give in," muttered Jasper Van Blott.

"And what about you men?" demanded Captain Marshall, turning his stern
eyes on the portion of the crew that had mutinied.

"We're with you, cap'n," said one, humbly. "Mr. Shepley led us into
this, without us knowin' what we was a-doin'. Ain't that so, mates?"

"That's so," said the others, humbly.

"Are you willing to obey me, after this?"

"Yes! yes!" came in an eager chorus.

After this a long talk took place, and Jasper Van Blott and Paul Shepley
were placed in irons and conducted to a closet in the bow of the ship,
used for the storage of oil and lanterns. The place was given a rough
cleaning, and then the pair were locked inside, Captain Marshall putting
the key in his pocket. Both of the prisoners wanted to protest, but the
master of the _Stormy Petrel_ would not listen.

"You can do your talking later, when I have time to listen," said he.
"Just now I have other matters to attend to."

From Bob Sanders and the three loyal sailors Captain Marshall got a
fairly accurate account of the mutiny. He was told that Jasper Van
Blott had done his best to get all hands to join in the plot. The former
supercargo was the prime mover in the affair, and the first mate was a
coward and had been little more than his tool. The sailors who had gone
in had done so rather unwillingly, and, after thinking the matter over,
Captain Marshall decided to read them a stern lecture and then forgive
them.

It was now no longer necessary for the natives to take the whites to
Sobago Island, and, after a brief consultation, Soko and his men were
paid off and given some presents, and then, the mists rising, the canoe
was headed back for Yam-kolo Island. It was the last that Dave and his
friends saw of these black men, who had proven so friendly.

With the first mate in irons, Bob Sanders was advanced to fill his
place. This left the position of second mate vacant, and, after a
consultation with the boys, the master of the _Stormy Petrel_ offered
Billy Dill the position, and he accepted gladly.

"I always kind o' wanted to be a mate," said the old tar. "I'm tickled
to death!" And his face showed it.

With the lifting of the mist a stiff breeze came up, and preparations
were made for continuing the voyage to Nanpi. It was found that the last
storm had slightly disabled the rudder, which accounted for the fact
that the bark had not made greater headway on her trip. But additional
parts were on board, and by nightfall the damage was made good, and then
the _Stormy Petrel_ answered her helm as well as ever.

"And now for Sobago Island!" cried Dave, to his chums. "I hope I have no
more trouble in finding Mr. Dunston Porter!"




CHAPTER XXXI

LIFTING THE CURTAIN


The second mate told the truth when he said Paul Shepley was a coward
and under the thumb of the former supercargo. That very evening Shepley
begged to see Captain Marshall alone, and, when given the opportunity,
actually fell on his knees before the master of the _Stormy Petrel_.

"I am willing to do anything, captain!" he groaned. "Only don't--don't
swing me from the--the yardarm!" He had it firmly fixed in his mind that
he was to be executed.

"You deserve to be hanged!" answered the captain. "I don't see why I
should spare you."

"It was all Van Blott's fault--he fixed the whole thing from beginning
to end. He got the stolen cases on board and made me promise to help in
getting rid of them. And he got up the plan to run away with the ship."

After that Paul Shepley told his story in detail, and the captain became
convinced that the first mate was more of a sneak than a villain.

"I will let you off, upon two conditions," said Captain Marshall, at
last. "The first is, that you serve as a common sailor for the rest of
this trip. Will you do it?"

"Yes, but it's pretty hard on me," whined Shepley.

"The second condition is, that you promise to appear against Van Blott,
whenever called upon to do so."

"Yes, I'll do that."

"Then go forward and take Billy Dill's place in the forecastle."

"Where is Dill to go?"

"I have made him second mate and Sanders first mate."

"Oh!" murmured Paul Shepley, and said no more. It cut him deeply to take
up quarters in the forecastle, where the men treated him any way but
kindly, yet he was glad to get off so cheaply.

The next day was an anxious one for Dave, who was on the constant
lookout for land. Toward nightfall a speck was seen in the distance, and
in the morning, when he came on deck, the country youth saw before him
Sobago in all of its tropical beauty, with its cozy harbor, its long
stretch of white sand, and its waving palms. In the harbor were ships of
several nationalities, and also numerous native canoes, and the scene
was an animated one.

The boys had no difficulty in getting ashore, but once on the streets of
Nanpi, they scarcely knew how to turn. They walked along slowly until
they came to a shipping office, in the window of which was a sign:

          _English Spoken Here._

"I am going in here to ask a few questions," said Dave, and entered,
followed by Phil and Roger. They found in the office a very stout and
very bald old gentleman, wearing big spectacles.

"You speak English, I believe," said Dave, politely.

"I speak English, and a dozen other languages, too," said the
bald-headed gentleman, peering at them curiously. "Why--er--how's this?"
he added, to Dave. "Is this some joke? Why did you shave so clean?"

"Shave?" repeated Dave. His heart gave a sudden bound. "Why do you ask
that question?"

"Why, I--er--this is most extraordinary!" ejaculated the man, still
staring at the country youth. "I don't understand it."

"Don't understand what?"

"You look so much like a man I know--a Mr. Dunston Porter. Maybe he is
some relative of yours?"

"The very man I am looking for!" cried Dave. "Can you tell me where I
can find him?" His heart was almost in his throat as he asked the
question. Supposing Mr. Dunston Porter had left Sobago Island for parts
unknown?

"Find him? I think so. He was here yesterday and said he was going out
to the ruins of the old temple on the Pokali Road. He expected to be
gone all day on the trip. He'll be back to town by night."

"Then you'll have to wait, Dave," came from Phil.

"Oh, I can't wait!" burst out Dave. "How far is that old temple from
here?"

"About three miles."

"Can I hire somebody to take me there? I want to see Mr. Porter as soon
as possible."

"Certainly; you can get a boy for a few pennies," answered the
bald-headed man. "There is a boy now who wants a job." And he beckoned
to an urchin who sat on an empty box, eating a banana.

When the lad came up the man explained in the native tongue, and soon
the party set off, Dave first thanking the bald-headed man for his
kindness.

To Phil and Roger the walk on the tropical road was long, hot, and
dusty. But Dave was so busy with his thoughts that he did not notice he
was walking at all. How much the next hour or two might reveal!

Presently they came in sight of a ruined pile, which the native boy
pointed out as the old temple. Dave forged ahead and hurried into the
ruins, and then around to the back. Here, from under some palms, could
be had a fine view of the surrounding country.

A hasty glance around revealed to Dave the form of a man, lying on the
grass half asleep. The country youth hurried forward, gave a good look,
and uttered a little cry, at which the man sat up suddenly.

"Who are you?" asked the man, and then he began to stare at Dave very
hard.

"Is this Mr. Dunston Porter?" asked Dave, in a voice he tried in vain to
steady.

"Yes, that's my name. But you----" The man paused expectantly.

"I am Dave Porter. I have come about seven thousand miles to see you."

[Illustration: "I have come about seven thousand miles to see
you."--_Page 274._]

"Dave Porter! Seven thousand miles to see me! I must be dreaming!" The
man leaped to his feet and came up to Dave. "How is this? Won't you
explain?"

"I will try, Mr. Porter."

"They do look exactly alike!" said Phil to Roger, in a whisper. "What an
extraordinary likeness!"

"No wonder Billy Dill was startled when he first met Dave," added the
senator's son.

Dunston Porter heard the talk and looked at the others. At this Phil
took a step forward.

"We are Dave Porter's school chums," he explained. "My name is Phil
Lawrence, and this is Roger Morr."

"Glad to know you. Did you travel seven thousand miles to see me, too?"
went on the man.

"Hardly that, but we took the trip with Dave," answered Roger.

"He wanted to find the man who looked like him," continued Phil, for he
saw Dave could hardly speak for his emotion. "And he has found him. You
two look exactly alike--that is, you would, if your mustache was shaved
off."

"Yes?" Dunston Porter paused. "Is that all?"

"No! no!" cried Dave, struggling to keep calm. "I came to--to find out
something about myself, if I could. It's a long story, and I'll have to
start at the beginning. When I was a youngster about three years old, I
was picked up alongside a railroad track by some farming people. They
supposed I had been put off a train by somebody who wanted to get rid of
me. They asked me my name, and I said something that sounded to them
like Davy and Dun-Dun and Porter, and so they called me Dave Porter."

"Ah!" cried Dunston Porter, and he was all attention. "Go on."

"I was taken to the poorhouse, and then went to live with some other
folks who were very kind to me, and one rich gentleman sent me to a
boarding school. While there I helped an old sailor named Billy
Dill----"

"Billy Dill! Well, I never! Go on, please."

"He was struck when he saw me--said I was somebody else with my mustache
shaved off, and a lot more. He finally told me about you, and said you
had told him about a crazy nurse and a lost child, and so I made up my
mind to find you, if I could, and see if you knew anything about my
past." Dave's lips began to quiver again. "Can you tell me anything?"

"I--I--perhaps so." Dunston Porter's voice was also quivering. "Can you
prove this story about being found near a railroad?"

"Yes."

"About thirteen years ago?"

"Yes."

"In the eastern part of the United States?"

"Yes, near a village called Crumville. They say I said something about a
bad man who wouldn't buy some candy for me. It may be that that man put
me off the train."

"He did!" almost shouted Dunston Porter. "It was Sandy Margot, the
worthless husband of the crazy nurse, Polly Margot, you just mentioned.
She took the child and turned the boy over to her husband. Margot wanted
to make money out of the abduction, but, during his travels with the
little one, he learned that detectives were after him, and, when the
train stopped one day, he put the child off and promised it some candy
to keep it from crying. He got away, and we never heard of him for about
six years. Then he was rounded up in a burglary and badly wounded. He
confessed at the hospital, but he could not tell the name of the place
where the child had been dropped. We made a search, but could discover
nothing. Margot died, and so did his crazy wife; and there the whole
matter has been resting."

"But who am I?" cried Dave, unable to restrain the question any longer.

"Oh, you don't know that? I thought Billy Dill knew. If what you have
told me is true, you are the son of my twin brother, David Breslow
Porter."




CHAPTER XXXII

HOMEWARD BOUND--CONCLUSION


"I am the son of your twin brother?" repeated Dave, while Roger and Phil
listened with intense interest.

"Yes," answered Dunston Porter. "He lost his son exactly as described,
and the baby was said to resemble me very strongly."

"And where is your brother now?"

"He is traveling for his health. The last I heard of him he was in
Europe, at one of the well-known watering places."

"Is his wife alive?"

"No, she died years ago. But he has a daughter with him, Laura--about a
year younger than you." Dunston Porter took Dave's hand. "This is simply
marvelous! I can hardly believe it! My nephew Dave! Why, it sounds like
a fairy tale."

"It is marvelous, Mr. Por----"

"Hold on! If we are relatives, you'll have to call me Uncle Dunston,"
and the man smiled pleasantly.

"Well, then, Uncle Dunston, are my father and my sister alone in the
world?"

"They are, excepting for me. We used to have other brothers, and a
sister, but all of them are dead. I am alone here--an old bachelor."

"But you used to live with my father, is that it?"

"Yes, we were once in business together--owned a chemical works in New
York and another in Chicago, and we also had some patents for
manufacturing gas by a new process. But both of us liked to travel
around, and so we sold out, and since that time we have been roaming
around the world, sometimes together, and then again alone, although he
always takes Laura with him, no matter where he goes. He is afraid to
leave her behind, for fear she will be lost to him just as you were."

"Do you know his exact address now?"

"No; but I think a letter sent to a certain address in Paris will be
forwarded to him. To tell the truth, I have been out here so long I have
partly lost track of him. He will be amazed to hear from you, I am sure,
and Laura will be surprised, too."

"I shall write to him as soon as possible," answered Dave.

"Of course! of course! And I will write too," rejoined Dunston Porter.

After that, sitting in the shade of the old temple and the palm trees,
Dave and his chums told their story from beginning to end, and then
Dunston Porter related some of his own experiences and told much more
concerning Dave's father and sister Laura. He said that he and his twin
brother looked somewhat alike, which accounted for Dave's resemblance to
himself. He was glad to add that both he and his brother were
well-to-do, so they could come and go as they pleased.

"As you know, I am hunting for a treasure of pearls and precious
stones," said Dunston Porter. "So far, I have been unsuccessful, but I
feel sure that I shall find them some day. And, even if I don't, the
task of looking for the treasure pleases me and gives me the chance to
visit many of these beautiful islands of the South Seas."

The boy who had brought Dave and his chums to the old temple had been
dismissed, and Dunston Porter took them back to Nanpi, where he had
accommodations in the best public house the place afforded. Here Billy
Dill visited him.

"Does my heart good to see ye again!" cried the old tar. "An' ain't it
jest wonderful about Dave? Now stand up, side by side, an' look into
thet glass. As like as two beans, say I!" And Dunston Porter agreed with
him.

Of course the old sailor had to tell all he knew, and Dave brought out
pictures of Caspar Potts and the Wadsworths which he had brought along.
In return, Dunston Porter gave Dave pictures of his father and his
sister Laura. The boy gazed at the photographs a long while, and the
tears filled his eyes as he did so.

"Well, there is one thing sure!" he murmured to Roger. "At any rate, I
am no longer a poorhouse nobody!"

"That's right, Dave," returned the senator's son, warmly. "Let me
congratulate you. By that picture, your father must be a nice man, and
your sister is handsome."

"And to think that they are rich," added Phil. "That's the best of all."

"No, the best of all is to find that I belong somewhere in this
world--that I am not a nobody," answered Dave, earnestly.

"Won't Nat Poole and Gus Plum stare when they hear of this!" went on
Roger. "I believe it will really make them feel sore."

"Ben and Sam and the others will be glad," said Phil. "And I am sure
Doctor Clay will want to congratulate you. Dave, it paid to take this
trip to the South Seas, after all, didn't it?"

"I should say it did!" cried Dave. "I shouldn't have wanted to miss it
for the world!"

For several days Dave felt as if he was dreaming and walking on air, his
heart was so light. The more the boy saw of his uncle Dunston the more
he liked the man, and Dunston Porter was equally pleased. Both had long
talks regarding the past and the future, and it was agreed that the man
should return to the United States for the time being and, instead of
hunting for the treasure, trace up the present address of David Porter,
senior, and Dave's sister Laura.

"I wish to meet this Caspar Potts, and also the Wadsworths," said
Dunston Porter. "If I can, I wish to repay them for all they have done
for you."

"I am sure they will not take any money," answered the boy. "But they
will be glad to meet you." Later on Dave took his uncle on board the
_Stormy Petrel_, where Captain Marshall gave the newly found relative a
very enthusiastic welcome.

The captain of the bark had thought to bring Jasper Van Blott before the
authorities at Nanpi, but was prevented by an accident, which came close
to terminating fatally and sending the bark up into smoke and flames.
Jasper Van Blott attempted to break out of the oil closet in the bow of
the _Stormy Petrel_, and, in so doing, lit a match. This fell on some
oily waste in a corner and, before an alarm could be given, the former
supercargo was seriously burned, and the whole bow of the bark was on
fire. Jasper Van Blott had to be taken to a hospital, where it was said
he would lose the sight of one eye and be disfigured for life. Under
such circumstances, it was decided to let the case against him drop.
The damage to the _Stormy Petrel_ was so serious that the bark had to be
laid up for repairs, and, in such an out-of-the-way place, it was said
these would take a month or six weeks.

"This has certainly proved to be a strange voyage," said Roger. "I must
say, I don't like the idea of staying here six weeks. I'd like to get
back home."

"Just what I say," answered Dave.

In the port was what is known as a "tramp" steamer, that is, one picking
up any cargo to be found, from one port to the next. This steamer had
secured a cargo for San Francisco, and was to sail on the following
Saturday.

"We might secure passage on her," suggested Dunston Porter, and inside
of twenty-four hours it was arranged that he, with Dave and Roger,
should sail on the steamer. Phil was to remain with Captain Marshall, to
straighten out the mess left by Jasper Van Blott.

"But never mind," said the shipowner's son, when the chums came to
separate, "I'll see you again, sooner or later--and then we'll talk over
all the many adventures we have had."

Dave and Roger found the accommodations on the steamer fully as good as
those on the bark, and the voyage to San Francisco passed pleasantly
enough. As soon as the boys went ashore, they hurried to the
post-office, where they found half a dozen letters awaiting them. One,
from Ben Basswood to Dave, interested them greatly:

     "You will be glad to learn that Shadow Hamilton is cleared of
     the trouble that was laid at his door," so ran the
     communication. "Doctor Clay had somebody set a watch, and, as a
     consequence, it has been proved beyond a doubt that Gus Plum
     took the stamps from where Shadow placed them in his sleep.
     When Plum was accused, he said he didn't know they were the
     doctor's stamps. It seems he needed money, as his father is
     down in the world and has cut off Gus' spending allowance.
     There was a big row, but the Plum family is hushing the matter
     up, and I understand Doctor Clay has agreed to give Gus one
     more chance at Oak Hall."

"It is just like Doctor Clay to give him another chance," was Roger's
comment. "He is as kind-hearted as any man in the world."

"If I ever go back to school, I hope I have no more trouble with Gus
Plum," said Dave. But he did have trouble, of a most peculiar kind, and
what it was will be told in another volume of this series, to be
entitled: "Dave Porter's Return to School; Or, Winning the Medal of
Honor." In this new volume we shall meet all our old friends once more,
and learn something further of Dave's father and sister Laura.

Dave did not depend on the mails, but, as soon as he could, had
telegrams flashed to Crumville and to Doctor Clay, stating he had found
an uncle and soon expected to meet his father and sister. Then the party
of three took a Pullman train for the East.

"I can tell you it feels good to get back to the United States once
more," said the senator's son, as the boys sat by the car window,
looking at the scenery as it glided by.

"Do you know, it seems an age to me since we went away," declared Dave.
"And yet, it is only a little over two months!"

"That is because so much has happened in the meantime, Dave. It was
certainly a remarkable trip!"

"And the trip brought remarkable results," said Dunston Porter, with a
quiet smile.

When Dave arrived at Crumville there was quite a gathering to receive
him and the others. All the Wadsworths were there, including Jessie, who
rushed straight into his arms, and Caspar Potts and Ben Basswood.

"Oh, I am so glad you are back!" cried Jessie.

"We are all glad," added Ben.

"We cannot bear to think of losing you, Dave," said Mrs. Wadsworth,
anxiously. "You have become very dear to us all."

"You are not going to lose me; that is, not altogether," answered the
boy. "No matter what happens, I shall never forget all my old friends!"

And all shook hands warmly. And here, kind reader, let us take our
departure.

THE END




DAVE PORTER SERIES

By EDWARD STRATEMEYER

12mo Cloth Illustrated $1.50 Net, each

"Mr. Stratemeyer has seldom introduced a more popular hero than Dave
Porter. He is a typical boy, manly, brave, always ready for a good time
if it can be obtained in an honorable way."--_Wisconsin, Milwaukee,
Wis._

"Edward Stratemeyer's 'Dave Porter' has become exceedingly
popular."--_Boston Globe._

"Dave and his friends are nice, manly chaps."--_Times-Democrat, New
Orleans._


    DAVE PORTER AT OAK HALL
              Or The School Days of an American Boy
    DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS
              Or The Strange Cruise of the _Stormy Petrel_
    DAVE PORTER'S RETURN TO SCHOOL
              Or Winning the Medal of Honor
    DAVE PORTER IN THE FAR NORTH
              Or The Pluck of an American Schoolboy
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS CLASSMATES
              Or For the Honor of Oak Hall
    DAVE PORTER AT STAR RANCH
              Or The Cowboy's Secret
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS RIVALS
              Or The Chums and Foes of Oak Hall
    DAVE PORTER ON CAVE ISLAND
              Or A Schoolboy's Mysterious Mission
    DAVE PORTER AND THE RUNAWAYS
              Or Last Days at Oak Hall
    DAVE PORTER IN THE GOLD FIELDS
              Or The Search for the Landslide Mine
    DAVE PORTER AT BEAR CAMP
              Or The Wild Man of Mirror Lake
    DAVE PORTER AND HIS DOUBLE
              Or The Disappearance of the Basswood Fortune
    DAVE PORTER'S GREAT SEARCH
              Or The Perils of a Young Civil Engineer
    DAVE PORTER UNDER FIRE
              Or A Young Army Engineer in France
    DAVE PORTER'S WAR HONORS
              Or At the Front with the Fighting Engineers

For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
publishers

Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co. Boston




THE LAKEPORT SERIES

By EDWARD STRATEMEYER

12mo Cloth Illustrated $1.50 Net, each

"The author of the Lakeport Series, Mr. Edward Stratemeyer, is well
known for his delightful boys' stories."--_Philadelphia Ledger._

"The Lakeport Series, by Edward Stratemeyer, is the lineal descendant of
the better class of boys' books of a generation ago."--_Christian
Advocate, New York._

"The Lakeport Series will be fully as popular as the author's Dave
Porter Series."--_San Francisco Call._


    THE GUN CLUB BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or The Island Camp
    THE BASEBALL BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or The Winning Run
    THE BOAT CLUB BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or The Water Champions
    THE FOOTBALL BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or More Goals Than One
    THE AUTOMOBILE BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or A Run for Fun and Fame
    THE AIRCRAFT BOYS OF LAKEPORT
                            Or Rivals of the Clouds

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., Publishers, Boston


       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber's Notes:

Table of Contents, "278" changed to "288"

Page 193, "preposessing" changed to "prepossessing" (far from
prepossessing)

Page 271, "forcastle" changed to "forecastle" (place in the forecastle)





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Dave Porter in the South Seas, by
Edward Stratemeyer

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAVE PORTER IN THE SOUTH SEAS ***

***** This file should be named 34347.txt or 34347.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/3/4/34347/

Produced by Sharon Verougstraete, Curtis Weyant and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.